his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
may_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v detestable_a i._o veron_n we_o do_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a every_o year_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n this_o with_o another_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cipriane_a do_v the_o papist_n object_n to_o make_v for_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answer_n this_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o hymn_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n &_o for_o a_o earnest_a thanksgiving_a or_o else_o for_o a_o thankful_a and_o solemn_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brother_n be_v decease_v the_o superintendent_n bishop_n or_o minister_n do_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o sometime_o make_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o ambrose_n do_v for_o theodotus_n the_o people_n do_v also_o pray_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v their_o christian_a brother_n or_o sister_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n i._o veron_n how_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o the_o greek_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n origen_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o diverse_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o know_v none_o other_o origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n against_o celsum_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o speech_n be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a augustin_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o all_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v us._n august_n in_o he_o 4._o b._n and._n 10._o chap._n of_o christ_n doct_n unless_o i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v chrisostom_n but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v depart_v away_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o have_v chrisost._n in_o he_o 35._o homil._n upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 14._o some_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n stretch_v forth_o and_o draw_v at_o length_n their_o prayer_n till_o they_o have_v say_v a_o thousand_o verse_n as_o though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o word_n be_v needful_a before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v ask_v which_o know_v before_o thou_o think_v word_n even_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o say_v their_o lip_n only_o move_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v unto_o they_o deaf_a thou_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homil._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cana._n of_o common_a prayer_n saint_n basil_n basil._n in_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n prayeng_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n man_n woman_n &_o child_n song_n in_o the_o church_n altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 21_o ¶_o satan_n &_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v our_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n fast_v prayer_n &_o true_a abstinence_n or_o soberness_n of_o live_v if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v fast_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o with_o reprehension_n for_o why_o when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v of_o a_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o call_v god_n to_o that_o evil_a will_n thou_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o thy_o malice_n for_o why_o thou_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n o_o thou_o wicked_a creature_n thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o i_o will_v be_v like_o thou_o hitherto_o austen_n now_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o pray_v with_o these_o exception_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o we_o biblian_n fol._n 109._o what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n let_v these_o word_n say_v cipriane_a and_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_o govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v saint_n austen_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 4._o say_v it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n bullinger_n fol._n 929._o to_o pray_v continual_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n massaliani_n of_o their_o first_o captain_n massalianus_fw-la which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_o pray_v do_v study_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o condemn_v all_o manner_n work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n allege_v for_o themselves_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n orate_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n do_v you_o pray_v continnallye_o 17_o to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 12._o which_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v â—ast_v in_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 18._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v and_o also_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n pray_v evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v these_o heretic_n ground_n their_o error_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o aright_o for_o god_n have_v set_v this_o general_a order_n for_o all_o man_n 13_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o do_v therein_o all_o thy_o business_n but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o bodily_a labour_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o
froward_a man_n say_v s._n austen_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n so_o long_o he_o â—audeth_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o poverty_n &_o adversity_n than_o he_o rail_v &_o curse_v than_o he_o ban_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n &_o his_o most_o righteous_a work_n but_o the_o righteous_a &_o upright_a man_n they_o evermore_o laud_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o job_n do_v therefore_o say_v thâ—_n prophet_n to_o you_o that_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n true_o penitent_a &_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n all_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v &_o not_o impute_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o you_o i_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o praise_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v proof_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o dispraise_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la o_o jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v feign_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n proof_n &_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v w_z e_z thou_o because_o thou_o ween_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o his_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n cry_n proof_n domine_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o note_v what_o i_o set_v by_o their_o praise_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o not_o nor_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v or_o preach_v it_o be_v but_o blasphemy_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o bariesu_n will_v fain_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v say_v o_o thou_o full_a of_o guile_n and_o of_o deceit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subverte_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n turnar_n righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o grace_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o betoken_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n righteous_a not_o which_o be_v account_v such_o for_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o such_o as_o do_v long_o after_o righteousness_n because_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o not_o â—aieng_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o accept_v their_o rightful_a endeavour_n for_o full_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n cal._n upon_o the._n 5._o psa._n ve_fw-la 13._o the_o christian_a righteousness_n although_o say_v the_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n lyve_v which_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v another_o righteousness_n of_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteous_a and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v dead_a &_o bring_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n luther_n upon_o the_o gâ—l_n â—ol_n 6._o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o curious_a he_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n butâ—_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o full_a redemption_n he_o ask_v not_o for_o sign_n from_o heaven_n where_o he_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v teach_v all_o truth_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deut._n sir_n i._o cheek_n say_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n it_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o but_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o take_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v death_n &_o deliver_v us._n geneva_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n if_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n count_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o notable_a sentence_n of_o barnard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n coat_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n overshaddow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v sweet_o with_o his_o odour_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bury_v with_o his_o
the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o dead_a burieng_v the_o dead_a 289._o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a eod_a of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 290._o of_o the_o supper_n &_o baptism_n give_v over_o the_o dead_a eodem_fw-la whether_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v eo_fw-la deceit_n define_v 291._o deed_n how_o they_o justify_v not_o eod_a deaf_a man_n by_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v heal_v eod_a deny_v of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o eod_a deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v 292._o desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n it_o be_v eod_a let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n eo_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n eo_fw-la destiny_n 293._o destroy_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a death_n what_o death_n be_v 294._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 295._o how_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n 296_o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v eo_fw-la debt_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v &_o how_o not_o 297._o how_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o servant_n 298._o devil_n what_o devil_n do_v signify_v eod_a in_o what_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v evil_a 299._o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o offer_n to_o devil_n eod_a how_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o devil_n eod_a devotion_n what_o true_a devotion_n be_v 300._o what_o the_o popist_o call_v devotion_n 301._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v eo_fw-la difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n dody_n eo_fw-la disobedience_n example_n thereof_o 302._o divorcement_n how_o divorcement_n may_v be_v 303._o of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 305._o why_o yâ—_z jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divor_fw-la eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o 305._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v justify_v eo_fw-la doctor_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 307._o doeg_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o anti._n 309._o dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 310._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dome_n day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 311._o door_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dorcas_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 313._o dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o eod_a dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v 314._o dragon_n why_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n 315._o of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n eod_a draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v they_o 316._o of_o dream_n natural_a &_o supernatural_a eod_a drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v 317._o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la profane_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n 318._o example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 319._o drop_n how_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n 320._o drucilla_n what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v 321._o dwell_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a how_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n 322._o e._n ebion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n 322._o edifieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v eod_a edom._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o edom._n 323_o eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o eye_n eod_a to_o what_o end_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v 324._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 325._o of_o the_o eye_n and_o eye_n lid_n of_o god_n eod_a eagle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n 327._o eldad_n and_o medad_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 328_o elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n eod_a eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a election_n what_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a 332._o sign_n of_o our_o election_n eod_a the_o say_n of_o yâ—_z elect_n within_o himself_o eod_o how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 333._o element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 334._o eleven_o hour_n 335._o elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o he_o eod_a of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ._n eod_a eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n 336._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n eod_a emanuel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 337._o emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eo_fw-la emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v 338._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v eod_a of_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n eod_a enon_n &_o salim_n why_o john_n baptize_v ther._n eo_fw-la enter_v how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 339._o envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n eod_a example_n of_o envy_n eod_a epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v 340._o ephesus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n take_v his_o name_n eod_a ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n 341._o ephraim_n why_o his_o tribe_n be_v not_o reckon_v eo_fw-la epistle_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n eod_a equality_n of_o bishop_n 342._o equinoctial_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a ear_n to_o what_o end_n their_o use_n serve_v eod_a how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v open_v 343._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n eo_fw-la earthquake_n how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v 345_o esau_n &_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 346_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 347._o esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n 348._o ostrich_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n eod_a eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eo_fw-la who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n 352._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n eod_a eternal_a life_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n 353._o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n eod_a ever_o how_o the_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v 354._o eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v eod_a eutichee_n what_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a eucharist_n what_o they_o be_v 355._o evil_a man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o 356._o eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eo_fw-la eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n &_o how_o eod_a exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v 357_o examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v etc._n etc._n eod_a excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v 358._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n 359._o exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n be_v eod_a extreme_a unction_n 360._o f._n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v 360._o what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 361._o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v eod_a how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n 362._o how_o faith_n justifi_v 363._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 364._o what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n 365._o of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o etc._n etc._n 366._o how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v 368._o how_o wtout_fw-fr charity_n faith_n be_v nothing_o eod_a how_o faith_n engender_v charity_n 369._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n 370._o of_o faith_n before_o work_n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a eod_a how_o faith_n overcomm_v the_o world_n eod_a how_o faith_n &_o invocation_n be_v unseperab_n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garm_n 371._o of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n eod_a the_o office_n of_o faith_n eod_a what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n and._n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n 372._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 374._o what_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n 375._o a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n eod_a of_o only_a faith_n eod_a faithful_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o eo_fw-la fall_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o fall_n &_o uprise_v of_o many_o 376._o false_a of_o false_a christ_n eod_a what_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v 377._o fan_n what_o the_o fan_n be_v eod_a fare_v fair_a with_o man_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 378._o farthing_n what_o this_o farthing_n mean_v eod_a fast_v
term_v the_o abomination_n &_o desolation_n for_o the_o punishment_n yâ—_z ensue_v which_o punishment_n be_v the_o desolation_n &_o waist_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n ¶_o mean_v by_o desolation_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n or_o some_o read_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o geneva_n abimelech_n how_o abimelech_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o achis_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the._n 34._o psalm_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n the_o story_n say_v he_o feign_v himself_o before_o achis_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n &_o to_o make_v these_o two_o place_n agree_v many_o have_v take_v ahimelech_n for_o abimelech_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o name_n for_o ahimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o brother_n the_o king_n and_o abimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o father_n the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o one_o name_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o david_n do_v dissemble_v his_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n before_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o cheer_n nor_o countenance_n before_o he_o but_o make_v good_a semblance_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v quiet_a between_o king_n saul_n &_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n do_v entreat_v he_o friendly_a and_o very_o gentle_o &_o not_o roughlie_o but_o when_o he_o come_v before_o achis_n he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a as_o the_o story_n say_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o abimelech_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34._o psal._n be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n so_o that_o achis_n and_o abimelech_n be_v all_o one_o person_n and_o all_o one_o king_n for_o like_a as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o general_a name_n abimelech_n &_o in_o the_o other_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n achis_n bi._n turnar_n ¶_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o achis_n there_o be_v put_v abimelech_n it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o philistine_n like_v as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v their_o king_n pharaoz_n &_o like_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o tyrant_n among_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o gerar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o name_n shall_v pass_v to_o their_o successor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o palestine_n caluin_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n or_o gedeon_n first_o he_o be_v very_o ambitious_a he_o deceiptfullie_o and_o false_o accuse_v his_o brother_n use_v the_o corruption_n of_o bribery_n to_o work_v treason_n be_v a_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n he_o wrought_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o at_o the_o last_o commit_v murder_n of_o his_o brother_n call_v parricidium_fw-la pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 157._o ¶_o read_v more_o of_o his_o property_n in_o bramble_n abraham_n how_o abraham_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o where_n by_o express_a word_n have_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 17._o &_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o promise_n this_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o count_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o which_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o have_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o express_o speak_v 18._o when_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n â—o_o 88_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n some_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 20._o do_v understand_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n other_o some_o also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v rest_n after_o their_o death_n bosom_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o can_v we_o not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o may_v no_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o define_v it_o w._n tindale_n ¶_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v understand_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n either_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v or_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v of_o the_o bosom_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n &_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o bosom_n signify_v yâ—_z most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n 2._o but_o herein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v lie_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v her_o sister_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o in_o not_o open_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o léese_v her_o chastity_n for_o he_o leave_v her_o naked_a of_o that_o aid_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o come_v into_o strange_a love_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a yâ—_z i_o shall_v labour_v utterlie_o to_o defend_v abraham_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o by_o over_o much_o fear_n he_o may_v easy_o fall_v howbeit_o augustine_n mention_v yâ—_z abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o danger_n he_o may_v avoid_v by_o call_v her_o sister_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n ¶_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n but_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n which_o be_v true_a for_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n by_o his_o father_n side_n but_o not_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran_n his_o brother_n &_o consequent_o of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o
as_o filâ—â—s_fw-la filâ—orum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ—_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâ—mâ—_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ—_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ—_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o ¶_o to_o chastise_v say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoose_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v to_o patience_n &_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 5._o 17._o lere_n 31._o 18._o and._n 47._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 6._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a do_v amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chatisement_n as_o do_v david_n 3._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marlo_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 69._o why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v yield_v the_o just_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v for_o their_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o a_o special_a example_n for_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v train_v in_o faith_n hope_v prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n such_o a_o matter_n paul_n express_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o trouble_n which_o betide_v we_o in_o asia_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v make_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o they_o do_v with_o constant_a faith_n and_o sufferance_n bear_v the_o struggle_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 511._o how_o our_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a ¶_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1â—_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o your_o constancy_n a_o notable_a say_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n perteine_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n ¶_o this_o their_o sufferance_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o their_o constancy_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 12._o 12._o matthew_n 10._o 19_o mark_n 13._o 11._o geneva_n how_o affliction_n be_v call_v light_a thing_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n ¶_o affliction_n be_v not_o call_v light_n as_o though_o they_o be_v light_a of_o themselves_o 17._o but_o because_o they_o pass_v away_o quick_o when_o as_o indeed_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n beza_n light_a affliction_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n 24._o ¶_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o knit_n together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o church_n redeem_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o daily_a weakness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n look_v passion_n against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o 40_o be_v on_o our_o side_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v favour_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rebuke_v by_o it_o though_o that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o count_v he_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o friend_n christ_n say_v in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o that_o say_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o speak_v of_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n although_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v reverence_n to_o my_o name_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o us._n geneva_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o ¶_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n his_o enemy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o also_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o geneva_n agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o ¶_o this_o agony_n show_v that_o christ_n strive_v much_o &_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o christ_n strive_v not_o only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v more_o constant_a than_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o that_o he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o beza_n ¶_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n geneva_n agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n agrippa_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o 22_o ¶_o agrippa_n will_n hear_v paul_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v nothing_o desirous_a but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o many_o which_o now_o a_o day_n go_v to_o sermon_n not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o to_o hear_v news_n sir_n i._o cheek_n agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 28_o ¶_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n the_o bible_n note_n alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o alabaster_n be_v save_v a_o alabaster_n bear_v 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o take_v the_o primative_a a_o because_o for_o the_o smoothness_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v play_n in_o his_o 36._o book_n and_o viij_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v spolien_a in_o the._n 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o onyx_n stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v holowe_v to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onir_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spiknard_n or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 620._o albanenses_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o heretic_n hold_v this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120._o which_o hold_v sundry_a heresy_n one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n a_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o good_a god_n proceed_v good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a god_n evil_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o in_o hell_n be_v
man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n mar._n fol._n 112._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v give_v alm_n 41._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o ¶_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o irony_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o pharisey_n you_o give_v alm_n and_o you_o think_v straight_o yâ—_z all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o an_o other_o way_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n certain_a have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_v &_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v be_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n augustine_n answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a &_o approve_a alm_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o eccle_n the._n 30._o chapter_n have_v compassion_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o please_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v true_a alm_n at_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thyself_o thou_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o cease_v of_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o have_v compassion_n on_o othâ—rs_n and_o the_o three_o way_n be_v this_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o agree_v unto_o the_o purpose_n christ_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o pharisey_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n for_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v christ_n begin_v to_o reproove_v their_o ignorance_n which_o will_v have_v their_o dish_n hand_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n make_v clean_a and_o beautiful_a but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o have_v inward_a that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a wherefore_o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v inwardlie_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n afterward_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n he_o add_v give_v alm_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n 383._o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o give_v our_o alm_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o alm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o our_o alm_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o give_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v he_o that_o give_v chéerefullie_o secondlie_o that_o we_o give_v liberal_o 7_o put_v aside_o niggardship_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a and_o he_o that_o sow_v plentifullie_o shall_v reap_v plentiouslie_o 6_o let_v every_o man_n do_v according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o poor_a woman_n that_o do_v offer_v but_o two_o mite_n 42_o do_v high_o please_v god_n thirdlie_o that_o we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o glory_n cheek_n what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v if_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o give_v immortal_a thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o our_o alm_n two_o profit_n shall_v ensue_v and_o follow_v first_o our_o poor_a brother_n shall_v be_v succour_v &_o help_v secondlie_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v through_o the_o same_o liberality_n that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_a which_o thing_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o seek_v read_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n 13._o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v equalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o liberality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v that_o they_o which_o do_v give_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a thereby_o bring_v to_o extreme_a penury_n and_o poverty_n the_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n live_v at_o ease_n &_o in_o idleness_n this_o be_v the_o equalnesse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o corinthian_n have_v riches_n &_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v wholesome_a doctrine_n couple_v with_o godliness_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o syria_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o with_o your_o riches_n whereof_o you_o have_v great_a plenty_n &_o abundance_n you_o succour_v their_o need_n and_o that_o they_o with_o their_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o you_o sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 33._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o this_o word_n alm_n be_v mean_v that_o compassion_n and_o friendliness_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o tender_v the_o misery_n and_o poor_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o some_o gift_n and_o have_v the_o name_n give_v it_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v alm_n who_o part_v with_o some_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a show_v thereby_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o poor_a estate_n beza_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v atticus_n atticus_n unto_o calliopius_n minister_n of_o nice_a send_v greet_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o your_o city_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o charity_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n where_o i_o write_v a_o infinite_a number_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o certain_a number_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o readelie_o know_v therefore_o see_v i_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o riches_n upon_o they_o which_o use_v it_o aright_o see_v also_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o do_v want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o they_o may_v through_o be_v try_v my_o will_n be_v well-beloved_a brother_n that_o thou_o receive_v of_o i_o these_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o distribute_v they_o at_o thy_o discretion_n among_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o thy_o parish_n see_v thou_o deal_v the_o same_o not_o among_o such_o as_o respect_v only_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v a_o live_n or_o trade_n throughout_o their_o life_n time_n of_o beg_v but_o among_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o herein_o to_o respect_v any_o opinion_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o neither_o to_o prejudice_n they_o which_o practise_v in_o doctrine_n a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o have_v consideration_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o relieve_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o help_v himself_o eusebius_n fol._n 391._o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n ¶_o looke_n cornelius_n aloe_n ¶_o looke_n myrrh_n alogiani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v logos_fw-la heretic_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v in_o latin_a verbum_fw-la some_o sermo_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o his_o apocalipsis_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n write_v the_o revelation_n eliote_n epipha_n heres_fw-la â—_o 1._o augustine_n almuth_n laben_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n some_o say_v 9_o that_o almuth_n signify_v of_o the_o death_n which_o some_o understand_v by_o laben_n goliath_n or_o some_o other_o philistine_n some_o read_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o foolish_a son_n they_o understand_v thereby_o the_o righteous_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o world_n foolish_a because_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o death_n and_o secret_n for_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o hide_a thing_n be_v show_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n felix_n read_v the_o title_n thus_o unto_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o foolish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o
his_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o title_n shall_v seem_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o distinct_a psalm_n from_o this_o whereas_o the_o latinist_n make_v this_o and_o the_o next_o both_o one_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o altar_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v so_o name_v as_o the_o gramarian_n do_v say_v of_o altitudo_fw-la or_o height_n not_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a but_o because_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v altar_n in_o three_o sundry_a place_n some_o they_o call_v altaria_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supernal_a go_n other_o altar_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v beneath_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o altar_n they_o make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n dijs_fw-la infernalibus_fw-la unto_o god_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v call_v ara_n or_o aâ—e_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v proper_o call_v altaria_fw-la thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v this_o latin_a word_n altar_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n be_v so_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o when_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n &_o their_o wife_n &_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o dry_a land_n he_o make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n thereon_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o who_o do_n the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o man_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o faithful_a beléever_n make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n as_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v likewise_o god_n command_v â—acob_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o bethel_n in_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n esau._n thus_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n altar_n begin_v but_o chief_o they_o do_v flourish_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o read_v that_o god_n warn_v moses_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o make_v of_o god_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a from_o it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n not_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o make_v up_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o do_v thou_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n &_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o build_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o hew_a stone_n but_o of_o rough_a stone_n after_o the_o rude_a fashion_n that_o the_o people_n take_v not_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ._n yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o wâ—re_v no_o perfect_a form_n nâ—r_a fashion_n of_o altar_n till_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tastimony_n be_v make_v when_o that_o be_v once_o make_v than_o altar_n grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o then_o god_n command_v to_o make_v two_o altar_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o sethim_n wood_n &_o above_o cover_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n the_o other_o altar_n be_v make_v also_o of_o sethim_n wood_n but_o above_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o only_o with_o brass_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n this_o altar_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n upon_o this_o altar_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n two_o lamb_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o night_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n now_o mark_v in_o these_o two_o altar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o give_v by_o christ._n but_o now_o hâ—erâ—_n may_v be_v think_v see_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o chrisâ—endome_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v they_o away_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o wheresoever_o altar_n be_v use_v whether_o in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a idolatry_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n for_o whereas_o by_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v all_o make_v clean_o and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o altar_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o a_o new_a every_o day_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o falâ—e_a and_o untrue_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pluck_v out_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o king_n people_n as_o good_a a_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n in_o england_n as_o that_o king_n ezechias_n do_v when_o he_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v because_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o that_o altar_n be_v well_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o also_o command_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o utterlie_o repel_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fort_n law_n moral_a which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n law_n judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n which_o we_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v temporal_a law_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o strength_n but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o law_n judicial_a and_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o strength_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o yâ—_z sun_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n do_v it_o for_o two_o purpose_n one_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o idolatricall_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o other_o be_v with_o pretty_a figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o induce_v the_o gross_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o inbrace_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o mystery_n be_v principal_o figure_v and_o set_v out_o by_o
inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o ant_n for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o live_v together_o they_o travail_v together_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o winter_n together_o and_o in_o go_v and_o come_v from_o their_o work_n they_o hurt_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o each_o one_o rejoice_v at_o other_o travail_n and_o none_o do_v give_v they_o to_o any_o private_a thing_n but_o altogethers_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o they_o live_v by_o thousand_o together_o in_o one_o little_a hillock_n where_o as_o two_o man_n only_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n 18._o but_o of_o a_o office_n for_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n say_v many_o be_v antichrist_n ¶_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n 3_o which_o as_o the_o people_n dream_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o all_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n tindale_n mark_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v sudden_o appear_v with_o wonder_n as_o our_o father_n talk_v of_o he_o no_o very_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o against_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o and_o other_o epistle_n antichrist_n be_v now_o &_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v when_o he_o be_v utter_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o season_n &_o they_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a raiment_n as_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v yâ—_z scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n in_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o be_v very_a antichrist_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharesies_n for_o you_o rob_v widow_n house_n you_o pray_v long_a prayer_n under_o a_o colour_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o yâ—_z will_v to_o enter_v in_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_z a_o knowledge_n you_o make_v man_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n with_o your_o tradition_n you_o beguile_v yâ—_z people_n with_o hypocrisy_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n all_o our_o prelate_n do_v but_o have_v yet_o get_v they_o new_a name_n &_o other_o garment_n &_o be_v other_o wise_a disguise_v there_o be_v difference_n be_v yâ—_z name_n between_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o bishop_n &_o so_o forth_o &_o to_o say_v a_o scribe_n a_o pharesie_n a_o seviour_n &_o so_o forth_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o even_o so_o now_o when_o we_o have_v utter_v he_o he_o will_v change_v himself_o once_o more_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o read_v yâ—_z place_n i_o exhort_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o &_o note_v it_o well_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1500._o year_n ago_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a we_o also_o have_v look_v for_o antichrist_n &_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o long_o &_o we_o not_o ware_n &_o that_o because_o either_o or_o we_o look_v carnal_o for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v find_v christ_n very_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o in_o yâ—_z law_n &_o prophet_n whither_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o seek_v john_n 5._o we_o also_o have_v spy_v out_o antichrist_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o have_v look_v in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n where_o because_o the_o beast_n see_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o roar_v &_o seek_v new_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o fashion_n with_o all_o manner_n wiliness_n falsehood_n subtlety_n &_o craft_n because_o yâ—_z his_o excommunication_n be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o make_v it_o treason_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ._n if_o christ_n &_o they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o one_o hope_n we_o have_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o old_a antichrist_n bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n say_v by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o when_o pilate_n have_v they_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o law_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n yâ—_z they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o false_a excommunication_n shall_v yet_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n because_o yâ—_z the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v condemn_v he_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n say_v they_o they_o love_v you_o so_o well_o yâ—_z they_o have_v rather_o burn_v you_o then_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ._n they_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v his_o testament_n tindale_n fol._n 60_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antichrist_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a as_o john_n declare_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o namely_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v christ_n church_n away_o from_o the_o pureness_n &_o singleness_n of_o god_n word_n by_o their_o untoward_a &_o noisome_a error_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 183_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n while_o king_n richard_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n he_o send_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o calabria_n for_o abbas_n joachim_n of_o who_o famous_a learning_n &_o wonderful_a prophecy_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o among_o other_o demand_n he_o ask_v he_o of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v chief_o appear_v antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o will_v set_v himself_o yet_o high_a in_o yâ—_z seat_n apostolic_a i_o thought_n say_v yâ—_z king_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n &_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o dan._n i_o reckon_v also_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o hierusaleâ—_n &_o only_o have_v travail_v for_o yâ—_z space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n travail_v to_o dispute_v against_o â—noch_n &_o helias_n not_o so_o say_v joachim_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n report_v he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n which_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o yâ—_z be_v call_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_v &_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v with_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o light_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bale_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v if_o you_o will_v weigh_v paul_n word_n diligent_o we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n must_v be_v disclose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o write_v to_o yâ—_z thessalonian_o yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3_o &_o mind_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o yâ—_z opinion_n say_v yâ—_z there_o shall_v a_o depart_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n must_v fall_v from_o yâ—_z emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o hierom_n anselme_n theophilact_n bede_n dionise_v &_o almost_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o yâ—_z interpreter_n take_v it_o true_a it_o be_v yâ—_z paul_n speak_v this_o thing_n dark_a lie_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v man_n mind_n therefore_o then_o say_v paul_n yâ—_z great_a wicked_a body_n shall_v show_v forth_o himself_o yea_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o succeed_v especial_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o also_o as_o daniel_n write_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o naught_o yâ—_z
pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ric._n turnar_n chief_a priest_n ¶_o look_v supremacy_n child_n how_o child_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n suffer_v you_o child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o unto_o such_o as_o child_n be_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n perteine_a therefore_o ought_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o godly_a education_n and_o bring_v up_o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o also_o babe_n 15_o ¶_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o young_a in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v which_o appear_v more_o evidentilie_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 〈…〉_o beza_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o ¶_o sith_o that_o child_n mâ—ie_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n wombed_a who_o can_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v those_o folk_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n since_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n â—o1_n 47._o again_o paul_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o child_n be_v christ_n they_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o check_n ¶_o look_v baptise_v of_o child_n how_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v 4._o that_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o godliness_n and_o good_a civility_n which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o parent_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o nurture_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o toby_n 10._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n bear_v god_n in_o thy_o mind_n &_o beware_v thou_o consent_v not_o unto_o sin_n first_o he_o will_v he_o to_o study_v godliness_n &_o next_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o entice_v thereunto_o hemming_n of_o child_n adopt_v ¶_o look_v adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n 8._o than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a complaint_n that_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a in_o get_v temporal_a good_n which_o perteine_a only_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n than_o christian_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o get_n of_o heavenly_a good_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o hemming_n man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o present_a life_n contrary_a to_o who_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v set_v s._n paul_n call_v those_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o carnal_a beza_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v of_o the_o infidel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o babylonians_n &_o chaldean_n give_v they_o these_o gift_n thus_o rather_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v for_o their_o necessity_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o infidel_n to_o help_v they_o geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o which_o name_n be_v daughter_n also_o comprehend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o family_n and_o name_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o leave_v daughter_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n then_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o child_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o family_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n be_v son_n understand_v beza_n chiliassis_n of_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n the_o chiliassis_n who_o in_o latin_a we_o may_v call_v mellenarij_fw-la think_v that_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v follow_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o elias_n yâ—_z the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 6000._o year_n &_o these_o year_n they_o thus_o describe_v say_v that_o 2000_o year_n pass_v away_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v under_o yâ—_z gospel_n afterward_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a rest_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o last_o year_n they_o call_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v a_o week_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a day_n be_v call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o again_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n and_o 7â—_n chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o â—_o 〈…〉_o tolerable_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o once_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o they_o add_v concern_v pleasure_n delight_n &_o worldly_a honour_n which_o they_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n eniâ—ie_v together_o with_o christ_n he_o earnest_o veprove_v etc._n etc._n eusâ—bius_n cesariensis_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o cheriâ—hus_o the_o heretik_a of_o who_o dâ—omsius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n expound_v the_o apocalips_n of_o john_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o lust_n and_o unto_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v these_o carnal_a delight_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n pet._n maâ—_n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 88_o chore_n how_o this_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n be_v understand_v a_o mystical_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 42._o ¶_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o numeri_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v chore_n which_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o the_o patriarch_n levi_n or_o else_o to_o who_o levi_n be_v perannus_fw-la his_o great_a grandfather_n with_o other_o captain_n mo_z rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o fact_n displease_v almighty_a god_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o chore_n with_o all_o his_o company_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n now_o see_v that_o all_o his_o substance_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n shall_v be_v maker_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o 42._o psal._n of_o david_n as_o the_o title_n thereof_o make_v mention_n to_o this_o question_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o nu._n where_o it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z when_o chore_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n god_n miraculous_o preserve_v certain_a of_o chore_n child_n of_o who_o offspring_n there_o come_v afterward_o certain_a that_o prove_v very_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a wise_a man_n namely_o these_o four_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n and_o darda_fw-it as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o loe_o such_o noble_a man_n come_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o chore_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o diverse_a other_o psalm_n to_o their_o perpetual_a name_n and_o renoun_n do_v make_v mention_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n because_o they_o spring_v of_o yâ—_z seed_n of_o chore_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o god_n do_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chore_n live_v in_o moses_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v yâ—_z chief_n in_o stir_v up_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o again_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n &_o darda_fw-it which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o mahol_n live_v and_o flourish_v in_o salomon_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o and_o almost_o or_o altogether_o fourscore_o year_n after_o that_o chore_n be_v kill_v so_o that_o these_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o chore_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o come_v of_o his_o porgenie_n and_o of_o his_o offspring_n choose_a wherefore_o
life_n christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v it_o nor_o never_o will_v forsake_v it_o all_o our_o whole_a strife_n be_v upon_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o they_o not_o only_o can_v err_v but_o also_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o in_o many_o point_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 267._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a augustin_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a bear_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v call_v the_o firmament_n whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o psalm_n let_v we_o hear_v let_v we_o know_v let_v we_o sound_v let_v we_o glory_n let_v we_o reign_v for_o hear_v you_o and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v call_v the_o firmament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n thus_o say_v augustine_n chrisostome_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_v for_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o say_v he_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mus._n foe_o 268_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n gloso_fw-la be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v hear_v their_o own_o law_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v â—_o again_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o also_o can_v err_v ¶_o this_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v after_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o man_n do_v patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o hearer_n do_v apply_v their_o live_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o with_o méeknesse_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v good_a and_o present_a token_n to_o judge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o read_z the_o doctors_z following_z our_o mother_n holy_a church_n faith_n augustine_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o her_o true_a head_n christ_n teach_v augustin_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o contumely_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o of_o death_n but_o more_o and_o more_o be_v she_o strengthen_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n imperâ—_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o the_o be_v in_o christendom_n let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o heresy_n have_v obtain_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a probation_n of_o christendom_n nor_o no_o other_o refuge_n unto_o christian_a man_n willing_a to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o many_o way_n be_v it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o they_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n by_o work_n first_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o many_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o holiness_n have_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n mountain_n but_o now_o christen_v man_n be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n yea_o &_o great_a continence_n be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o among_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o cause_n command_v he_o that_o christen_v man_n willing_a to_o reserve_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v flee_v unto_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v slander_v &_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v â—_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o christ_n command_v 49._o that_o who_o so_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n seek_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o our_o lord_n augustin_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o each_o part_n agree_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n thereby_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o will_v you_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o the_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v augustin_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v whether_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n chap._n 2._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n augustin_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n augustine_n count_n litter_n petilium_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 85._o in_o time_n past_a say_v chirsostome_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o good_a life_n by_o miracle_n by_o chastity_n by_o doctrine_n by_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o that_o time_n heresy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o outward_a show_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v temple_n like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n verse_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-mi christum_fw-la bene_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la english_v this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o christ_n if_o thou_o know_v christ_n well_o thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n man_n do_v divide_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o militant_a militant_a &_o the_o triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v yet_o travail_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n &_o do_v strive_v with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldâ—_n the_o triumphant_a of_o they_o which_o be_v pass_v to_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n augustine_n place_v the_o angel_n also_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o the_o
parcel_n of_o oneself_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v already_o go_v to_o that_o dwell_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o do_v follow_v every_o day_n until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o &_o live_v everlastinglie_o in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 255._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n 22_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o again_o but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o turth_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a of_o aid_n and_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o proportion_n it_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n 15_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o by_o charity_n again_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o minister_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o the_o church_n be_v vnspot'_v albeit_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspotted_a and_o not_o beray_v with_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o moule_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a sin_n not_o as_o the_o unskilful_a anabaptist_n chatter_v for_o than_o have_v john_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o writing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o where_o as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v john_n 3._o 9_o unspotted_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v unblameable_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n and_o do_v daily_o offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace_n maker_n and_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o wherefore_o those_o that_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n do_v gather_v with_o the_o pelagean_n to_o prove_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v disprove_v without_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n eusebius_n fol._n 28._o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o s._n mark_n go_v preach_v over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o sireni_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o helias_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o else_o helias_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o w_v leave_v alone_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o the_o text_n have_v namely_o that_o god_n say_v reliqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o 7000._o mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o hidden_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o god_n have_v he_o 7000._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n though_o man_n know_v not_o thereof_o bradford_n it_o be_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a &_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temtation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n answer_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o créede_v thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n my_o sense_n can_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v the_o church_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n scripture_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o a_o hide_a god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_a the_o husband_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o church_n by_o premonstration_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o will_v say_v john_n baptist_n do_v show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hem_n how_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n christ_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n scripâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n reform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o time_n foâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n say_v i_o 〈…〉_o you_o that_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n against_o 〈…〉_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austen_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o will_v give_v no_o credence_n say_v s._n austen_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o ¶_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n a_o right_a excellent_a famous_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la like_o a_o discrete_a profound_a learned_a clerk_n say_v that_o saint_n austen_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a christian_a man_n believe_v that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o record_n bearer_n for_o when_o there_o creep_v out_o diverse_a sundry_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o saint_n austen_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o dispute_v with_o blind_a reason_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o christian_a nevertheless_o the_o earnest_a live_n of_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n move_v he_o and_o
himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v both_o prompt_a &_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n bullinger_n what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v by_o this_o have_v the_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o ¶_o their_o dull_a conscience_n first_o wax_v hard_o then_o after_o canker_n and_o corruption_n breed_v therein_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o conscience_n geneva_n ¶_o who_o conscience_n wax_v so_o hard_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o hard_a fleshliness_n over_o it_o and_o so_o become_v to_o have_v a_o canker_n in_o it_o and_o now_o at_o length_n require_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n ¶_o tindale_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v be_v witness_n unto_o themselves_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o desire_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_v lie_n tindale_n consecration_n what_o consecration_n be_v give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o yâ—_z death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n â—6_n be_v the_o true_a consecration_n sir_n i._o cheek_n consecration_n signify_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o element_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1538._o doctor_n redman_n be_v sick_a at_o westminster_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ask_v this_o question_n by_o one_o master_n wilkes_n what_o consecratio_fw-la be_v it_o be_v quoth_v doctor_n redman_n tota_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o all_o the_o whole_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o be_v consecatio_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n redman_n contempt_n how_o contempt_n be_v define_v contempt_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n for_o either_o we_o contemn_v only_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o despise_v any_o man_n and_o their_o good_n or_o when_o we_o do_v they_o any_o discommodity_n not_o thereby_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o discommodity_n or_o last_o when_o we_o add_v word_n or_o deed_n which_o have_v ignominy_n or_o contumely_n join_v with_o they_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o contention_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ¶_o looke_n paul_n continency_n what_o continency_n be_v continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwell_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 237._o cornelius_n how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n cornelius_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o without_o faith_n god_n can_v be_v please_v cornelius_z therefore_o as_o bede_n true_o note_v have_v faith_n whereby_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o faith_n through_o work_n but_o to_o work_n through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o work_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o as_o the_o psalmist_n open_o affirm_v in_o thy_o sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o no_o christen_v conscience_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n of_o this_o man_n cornelius_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o first_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o once_o think_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v neither_o yet_o have_v pray_v nor_o give_v alm_n except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o compel_v to_o ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v proceed_v special_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n the_o christen_v then_o and_o such_o as_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n &_o to_o expound_v one_o text_n that_o another_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o do_v right_o well_o know_v that_o his_o call_n &_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v receive_v this_o great_a and_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o work_v neither_o can_v believe_v it_o neither_o discern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n if_o prayer_n or_o fast_v or_o the_o holy_a work_n under_o heaven_n can_v save_v christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o gréevous_a pain_n but_o utter_o die_v in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v god_n free_o choose_v we_o but_o our_o work_n shall_v choose_v he_o understande_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o work_n be_v he_o not_o call_v but_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o his_o work_n spring_v which_o faith_n god_n free_o give_v he_o as_o he_o call_v and_o save_v we_o all_o good_a work_n must_v we_o do_v as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o that_o with_o all_o love_n and_o earnestness_n and_o thereto_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o without_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v very_o christen_v or_o no_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v know_v a_o good_a tree_n to_o be_v good_a and_o never_o feel_v his_o fruit_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o condition_n ascribe_v justification_n or_o salvation_n to_o they_o for_o as_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v 〈…〉_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o first_o teach_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n tindale_n corner_n stone_n ¶_o looke_n stone_n corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o here_o but_o he_o purchase_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o god_n find_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o mar_v after_o that_o fashion_n till_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v remain_v unto_o he_o but_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o all_o our_o naughtiness_n proceed_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n for_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o simie_n and_o become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o this_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a blame_n to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 274._o covetousness_n what_o covetousness_n make_v man_n to_o do_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o covetousness_n be_v image_n service_n col._n 3._o 5._o it_o make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 5._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n can_v not_o
there_o present_a he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amodius_n duke_n of_o savoie_n in_o france_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o as_o bishop_n pope_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v cooper_n this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n be_v transfer_v to_o florence_n ferrare_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n of_o arminia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n lawful_a successor_n and_o christ_n glorious_a uicar_n on_o earth_n grant_v to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o obey_v which_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o before_o this_o time_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v long_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n cooper_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milinitani_fw-la milinetani_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o africa_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a saint_n ciprianâ—_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o africa_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o 6._o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n â—when_n counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v decree_v or_o set_v forth_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v none_o otherwise_o but_o man_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v above_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 36._o question_n 2._o tria_fw-la for_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o it_o can_v help_v that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v err_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o general_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o representative_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o head_n and_o spouse_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o every_o province_n must_v without_o doubt_n give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z full_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o also_o these_o full_a counsel_n oftentimes_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o full_a counsel_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v that_o be_v afore_o hide_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n without_o any_o boast_a arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n but_o with_o holy_a méeknesse_n with_o holy_a peace_n &_o with_o christian_a charity_n ¶_o here_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o full_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 248._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n that_o be_v wicked_a 10._o the_o lord_n break_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o council_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v confound_v 7._o the_o council_n of_o joseph_n brother_n be_v let_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o balaac_n be_v turn_v 22_o the_o council_n of_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n be_v destroy_v 15_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n take_v none_o effect_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o sanabalat_n &_o tobiah_n against_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v 7_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o haman_n 8_o be_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o counsel_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v 10_o esay_n 7._o 3._o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n 63._o etc._n etc._n prevail_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o saducee_n against_o the_o apostle_n prosper_v not_o 23._o creta_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v this_o i_o will_v do_v lie_v between_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n call_v peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o rhodes_n 5._o it_o have_v one_o the_o north_n part_v the_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o cretense_n on_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o egypt_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v now_o call_v candie_n in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v jupiter_n nourish_v who_o the_o paynim_n name_v their_o chief_a god_n there_o minos_n reign_v &_o rhadamanthus_n govern_v under_o he_o with_o most_o exquisite_a justice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o law_n other_o country_n take_v their_o first_o pattern_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v note_v of_o old_a author_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o shameful_a liar_n as_o epimenides_n write_v in_o a_o verse_n recite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o cretan_n always_o be_v liar_n ungracious_a beast_n and_o slothful_a paunch_n eliote_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 12_o evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n ¶_o he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n who_o verse_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o prophet_n because_o the_o cretan_n so_o esteem_v he_o and_o as_o laercius_n write_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a gift_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o infidel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o geneva_n cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o ¶_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a heart_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v and_o yet_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o do_v this_o word_n cry_v and_o make_v of_o noise_n signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n 5._o 2_o t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o in_o temptation_n faith_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o cry_v with_o inward_a groan_n unto_o the_o lord_n geneva_n this_o erie_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o he_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v be_v in_o a_o far_a countrâ—ie_n to_o sigh_v with_o affection_n and_o pray_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o those_o far_a countries_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v wish_v us._n read_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o david_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o all_o
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a heart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n also_o he_o write_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la say_v that_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o be_v on_o if_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v drink_v then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_n of_o a_o keeper_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v secret_a where_o drunkenness_n reign_v how_o drunkenness_n be_v condemn_v by_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n 1â—_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o which_o place_n â—ierom_n say_v we_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o thing_n as_o contrary_n even_o as_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v wisdom_n méeknesse_n shamefastness_n and_o cha_v 〈…〉_o cie_o and_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n have_v foolishness_n furiousness_n malipartnesse_n and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o which_o be_v not_o â—illed_v with_o wine_n can_v easy_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v which_o have_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wine_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o proplâ—ne_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n alexander_n alexander_n of_o macedoniâ—_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o filthelie_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v drink_v slay_v clitus_n his_o friend_n most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v in_o war_n long_a time_n use_v to_o his_o great_a commodity_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v after_o his_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v and_o remember_v the_o wicked_a act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o drunkenness_n yea_o once_o afterward_o he_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 163._o king_n philip_n philip_n father_z to_z alexander_z the_o great_a be_v a_o noble_a prince_n and_o fortunate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o yâ—_z vice_n of_o drunkenness_n reign_v too_o much_o in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o a_o time_n against_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n she_o answer_v straight_o she_o appeal_v the_o noble_n then_o present_a hear_v the_o woman_n what_o she_o say_v demand_v to_o who_o she_o appeal_v since_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sentence_n she_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o king_n philip_n which_o be_v now_o drink_v that_o when_o he_o be_v sober_a he_o return_v and_o give_v sentence_n the_o woman_n be_v nothing_o deceive_v in_o her_o appelaâ—ion_n for_o after_o king_n philip_n have_v repose_v and_o sleep_v a_o little_a he_o revoke_v and_o repeaâ—ed_v that_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v against_o she_o this_o cambices_fw-la cambices_fw-la the_o son_n of_o cyrâ—s_n have_v a_o counsalour_n about_o he_o name_v prexaspes_n &_o because_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n somewhat_o bold_o of_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o command_v prexaspes_n to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o for_o i_o quoth_v he_o will_v shoot_v at_o he_o with_o my_o bow_n and_o if_o i_o hit_v his_o heart_n with_o my_o dart_n then_o may_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o not_o then_o may_v it_o worthy_o be_v say_v i_o be_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v well_o drink_v shot_n at_o the_o child_n with_o his_o dart_n and_o pierce_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v rip_v he_o show_v to_o prexaspes_n the_o child_n father_n say_v here_o thou_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o hit_v carion_n a_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v oftentimes_o drunken_a wherewith_o she_o be_v ashamed_a and_o devise_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o horrible_a vice_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a she_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o charnel_n charnel_n house_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o leave_v he_o lie_v there_o she_o make_v â—ast_v the_o door_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o think_v he_o be_v wake_v she_o take_v with_o her_o bread_n and_o meat_n return_v to_o the_o charnel_n house_n &_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n faint_o ask_v who_o knock_v there_o the_o good_a woman_n answer_v i_o which_o have_v bring_v meat_n with_o i_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n peace_n quoth_v her_o husband_n thou_n increase_v my_o pain_n in_o speak_v of_o meat_n bring_v i_o some_o drink_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o good_a woman_n alas_o say_v she_o tâ—at_v ever_o i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o vice_n get_v by_o custom_n my_o husband_n have_v make_v it_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o â—_z of_o drunkenness_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o a_o great_a man_n just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n noe._n who_o see_v two_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n utterlie_o to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n when_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o filthelie_o naked_a and_o his_o privy_a part_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n châ—m_o mock_v he_o the_o other_o two_o son_n of_o a_o better_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v sorry_a and_o very_a much_o ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n filthiness_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v drunkenness_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n lot_n who_o undoubted_o drink_v not_o immoderatelie_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_v and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o 5_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v special_o â—or_a the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v invent_v other_o way_n of_o comfort_v but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v with_o hiâ—_n will_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o toâ—_n much_o abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n be_v otherwise_o a_o old_a man_n &_o in_o a_o time_n far_o out_o of_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o 5._o city_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a wine_n so_o alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v company_v wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n they_o which_o be_v drunken_a do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a heaviness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o ¶_o through_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n destroy_v gen_n 19_o 24._o eze._n 16._o 49._o ¶_o ammon_n be_v drink_v be_v slay_v 2._o reg._n 13._o 29._o ¶_o ela_n the_o son_n of_o baasa_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v drunken_a 9â—_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o servant_n zimri_n ¶_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n with_o his_o 32._o king_n 12._o be_v drunken_a be_v all_o overcome_v of_o king_n achab._n
we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o but_z the_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v it_o &_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a for_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o make_v safe_a through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tin_n fol_z 59_o but_o who_o shall_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v origen_n that_o all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n the_o only_a true_a glorieng_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o exclude_v all_o that_o glorieng_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n origen_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n ad_fw-la rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hierome_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n it_o manifest_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n accept_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o in_o liâ—â—_n contra_fw-la ecudem_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o â—unc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n hicrome_fw-la li._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n brose_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n shadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n which_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o sin_n faith_n s._n ambrose_n â—de_v jacobo_n cap._n 21._o for_o the_o thief_n beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n chrisostom_n and_o here_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o he_o lack_v time_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o that_o but_o this_o only_a i_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n faith_n by_o itself_o save_v he_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o saint_n paul_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v philip._n 1_o â—9_n not_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o also_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o hiâ—_n sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a saieug_n live_a or_o dead_a not_o to_o have_v have_v faith_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o may_v â—_o power_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v although_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n although_o many_o may_v hear_v it_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o in_o who_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n bibliander_n upon_o the_o expos_n of_o â—ude_n what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n 14._o yâ—_z man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o deed_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o ¶_o can_v faith_n save_v he_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o by_o love_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n but_o of_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o opinion_n yâ—_z the_o unthankful_a people_n have_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v it_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n of_o it_o as_o there_o do_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v here_o &_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n over_o be_v to_o be_v count_v just_a &_o that_o before_o the_o world_n as_o in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o abraham_n abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n etc._n etc._n signify_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n by_o his_o work_n declare_v just_a that_o be_v do_v not_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v sure_a token_n or_o his_o righteousness_n it_o signify_v that_o abraham_n be_v by_o his_o work_n make_v just_a before_o god_n repute_v righteous_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v thereby_o not_o by_o work_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4â—2_n tindale_n will_v thou_o understand_v d_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o deed_n be_v vain_a 20._o be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v of_o his_o deed_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n james_n bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v his_o son_n iâ—â—ac_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n as_o many_o as_o do_v take_v it_o first_o unto_o moses_n whereas_o the_o very_a original_n be_v for_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o isaac_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_o â—orn_a nor_o promise_v &_o yet_o must_v abraham_n needs_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o 86._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v he_o by_o name_n than_o be_v abraham_n 99_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n and_o the_o year_n after_o be_v isaac_n bear_v and_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v be_v abraham_n 100_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the._n 21._o 5._o now_o will_v i_o know_v that_o where_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v from_o that_o he_o be_v 86._o year_n old_a till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a you_o can_v say_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n for_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v d._n barnes_n therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v 16._o that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n ¶_o therefore_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v you_o pronounce_v righteous_a by_o faith_n by_o which_o understand_v even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v sure_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o reputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o these_o thing_n cléerelye_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v and_o hang_v on_o our_o work_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o conscience_n be_v unsure_a doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a whether_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v trangress_v will_v condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o doubtfulness_n remain_v in_o we_o there_o remain_v also_o fearfulness_n by_o which_o come_v desperation_n &_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n show_v we_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v we_o needs_o stick_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o certify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v although_o our_o work_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o tindale_n of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o saint_n paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v therein_o you_o see_v then_o 24._o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o you_o see_v then_o the_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v declare_v just_a be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v righteous_a like_v as_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o may_v not_o
holy_a ghost_n yâ—_z salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o himself_o give_v merit_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v not_o â—aie_n still_o in_o this_o begin_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 17â—_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n ¶_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yâ—_z be_v from_o a_o unperfect_a faith_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a faith_n or_o from_o one_o battle_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v escape_v one_o ieoperdie_o through_o faith_n a_o other_o invade_v we_o through_o which_o we_o must_v wade_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n also_o tindale_n how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n look_v abraham_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n therefore_o will_n some_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o yâ—_z answer_v of_o the_o which_o so_o say_v avail_v not_o because_o love_v also_o &_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o quality_n in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o lean_v upon_o mercy_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o this_o say_n we_o be_v justify_v with_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o comparison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mercy_n we_o be_v pronounce_v just_a but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o faith_n although_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a like_a as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o thing_n whereupon_o faith_n lean_v and_o the_o which_o faith_n receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n of_o faith_n before_o work_n ¶_o look_v cornelius_n how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a faith_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v need_n of_o increasement_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v full_a in_o all_o his_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o greatâ—â—e_v increase_v afterward_o likewise_o peter_n have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v 68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n how_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a assent_n or_o thought_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stout_a giant_n which_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v overcom_v the_o world_n 4_o but_o how_o even_o through_o the_o conqueror_n christ_n which_o it_o possess_v how_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v inseparable_a no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o saviour_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v upon_o he_o for_o like_a as_o no_o man_n beléeve_v but_o he_o that_o hear_v so_o no_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o you_o may_v soon_o separate_v the_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n then_o pluck_v they_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o hem_n how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n thou_o tindale_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n objection_n if_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v three_o virtue_n inseparable_a than_o faith_n only_o justifi_v not_o answer_n though_o faith_n 13_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v three_o virtue_n inseparable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v they_o separable_a and_o sundry_a office_n in_o effect_n as_o heat_n and_o dry_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v yet_o their_o separable_a operation_n for_o the_o dry_v only_o expel_v the_o moistness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n only_o destroy_v all_o coldness_n for_o dry_v and_o cold_a may_v stand_v together_o and_o so_o may_v heat_v and_o moistness_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o dry_v only_o and_o the_o dry_v that_o be_v alone_o nor_o all_o one_o to_o say_v faith_n only_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o only_a which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o damnation_n and_o imposibilitie_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o persuasion_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v her_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o law_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n faith_n only_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o love_v utterlie_o quench_v not_o and_o hope_v fail_v and_o only_o make_v the_o peace_n again_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n trust_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n or_o aught_o else_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n tindale_n what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n in_o other_o objection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o some_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 2._o what_o one_o manâ—_n faith_n do_v profit_v a_o other_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v profit_v his_o posterity_n when_o as_o he_o embrace_v yâ—_z covenant_n &_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o like_a we_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o spread_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o the_o same_o take_v place_n in_o child_n &_o young_a infant_n who_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ripe_a of_o year_n who_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o of_o yâ—_z same_o line_n or_o kindred_n a_o other_o man_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o but_o only_o mediate_v marl_n fol._n 173._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o 2._o ¶_o and_o also_o his_o faith_n the_o have_v the_o palsy_n for_o except_o we_o have_v faith_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v geneva_n ¶_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v pray_v for_o i_o &_o offer_v i_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o faithful_a prayer_n yet_o unless_o i_o have_v faith_n myself_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o righteous_a live_v with_o his_o own_o faith_n abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 17._o sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o centurion_n beléeve_v 13_o &_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v ¶_o of_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v yâ—_z the_o godly_a by_o their_o faith_n may_v obtain_v corporal_a benfit_n for_o other_o but_o to_o be_v save_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n hem_n ¶_o again_o as_o one_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n may_v make_v a_o other_o man_n prove_v wise_a so_o he_o yâ—_z beléeve_v may_v by_o his_o faith_n obtain_v faith_n for_o other_o man_n but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o be_v no_o man_n save_v by_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o hem_n how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n 2._o for_o when_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o that_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o charity_n and_o love_n sir_n i._o cheek_n faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o yâ—_z use_v of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v as_o mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o yâ—_z faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v yâ—_z mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n wtout_fw-fr he_o and_o this_o devil_n have_v james._n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o
the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o geneva_n have_v thou_o faith_n 〈…〉_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n ¶_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v origen_n which_o know_v &_o beléeve_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o free_a through_o christ._n let_v he_o use_v this_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n &_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n campell_a a_o other_o man_n to_o eat_v with_o a_o waver_a &_o resist_v conscience_n and_o let_v the_o same_o man_n have_v his_o â—aith_n with_o himself_o &_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o let_v he_o with_o overmuch_o licentiousness_n use_v what_o meat_n he_o listen_v paul_n seem_v by_o a_o certain_a prevention_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o say_v they_o will_v live_v free_o and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n answer_v have_v thou_o this_o faith_n before_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foâ—_n 441_o ¶_o i'faith_o here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v it_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a geneva_n if_o you_o have_v say_v like_a â—graine_n of_o mustard_n séed_o 20â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o may_v remove_v mountain_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o &_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v able_a 〈…〉_o all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v yâ—_z which_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o apprehend_v yâ—_z mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n &_o the_o mind_n arm_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o general_a insomuch_o yâ—_z it_o perâ—eâ—eth_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o satan_n be_v endue_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n perâ—eineith_n only_o to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n bodâ—_n 5â—_n &_o be_v save_v of_o this_o â—aith_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o neither_o do_v all_o they_o the_o have_v the_o same_o wâ—â—â—_n miracle_n straight_o way_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o â—aith_n perlein_v so_o certain_a christian_n &_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a consideration_n also_o this_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a of_o special_a faith_n &_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v say_v to_o some_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o which_o true_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n save_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o therefore_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n go_v before_o how_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n &_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v fromme_v you_o the_o work_n iniquity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o the_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &_o have_v no_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o faith_n christ_n speak_v here_o where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mar._n foe_o 387._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o lnfant_n indeed_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n albeit_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o beléever_n do_v not_o make_v the_o child_n faithful_a yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v he_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o he_o be_v call_v also_o faithful_a not_o by_o censent_v in_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n &_o effect_n infant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o say_v be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o it_o do_v cleanse_v the_o infant_n by_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v offer_v bless_v and_o wâ—â—h_v he_o never_o so_o little_a although_o he_o 〈…〉_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v in_o mouth_n unto_o saluatâ—â—_n thus_o i'faith_o he_o epi._n 2d_o ad_fw-la ques_fw-la bonifacâ—â—_n whaâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o hipocrit_n hypocrite_n be_v yâ—_z god_n forgive_v &_o work_n deserve_v and_o the_o same_o false_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o work_n rain_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n &_o so_o be_v christ_n utterlie_o exclude_v tindale_n fol._n 187._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o faithsâ—_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o faith_n a_o historical_a faith_n &_o a_o feel_a â—aith_n the_o historical_a faith_n hang_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o telâ—er_n or_o of_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o turk_n have_v win_v a_o cidie_n &_o i_o beléeve_v â—o_o move_v with_o the_o honesty_n of_o thelmon_n now_o if_o â—here_o come_v another_o yâ—_z seem_v more_o honest_a or_o that_o have_v better_a 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o think_v immediate_o the_o he_o lie_v &_o so_o lose_v my_o faith_n again_o and_o a_o feel_a faith_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v there_o present_a when_o it_o be_v win_v &_o there_o be_v wound_v &_o have_v there_o lose_v all_o yâ—_z he_o have_v &_o be_v take_v prisoner_n there_o alsoâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o faith_n tindale_n fol._n â—66_n a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incrudelitie_n faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a incrudelitie_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a faith_n make_v god_n &_o man_n friend_n incrudelitie_n make_v they_o foe_n faith_n bring_v god_n &_o man_n together_o incrudelitie_n sunder_v they_o all_z the_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n all_o the_o incrudelitie_n both_o disulese_v god_n faith_n only_o make_v a_o man_n god_n &_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o only_o make_v he_o unjust_a &_o evil_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o yâ—_z devil_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n yâ—_z inheritor_n of_o heaven_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o yâ—_z inheritor_n of_o hell_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n yâ—_z servant_n of_o god_n incrudelitie_n make_v he_o yâ—_z servant_n of_o yâ—_z devil_n faith_n show_v 〈…〉_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a father_n incrudelitie_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n faith_n hold_v 〈…〉_o by_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n incrudelitie_n waver_v here_o &_o there_o faith_n count_v &_o bold_v god_n to_o be_v true_a incrudelitie_n hold_v he_o false_a &_o
more_o illuminate_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o that_o do_v not_o covet_v after_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v more_o harden_v and_o blind_v though_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a sir_n i._o cheek_n hazâ—â—â—_n how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v a_o rough_a cloth_n 15_o and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o waâ—er_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n ¶_o hazael_n bring_v this_o wet_a cloth_n to_o benhadad_n as_o though_o he_o will_v therewith_o have_v 〈…〉_o he_o and_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la do_v in_o deed_n stâ—â—gle_v he_o after_o josephus_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o benhadad_n shall_v 〈…〉_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o long_o or_o he_o have_v reign_v therefore_o do_v he_o rid_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o â—ome_o by_o the_o kingdom_n t._n m._n hebron_n what_o hebron_n be_v hebron_n be_v a_o proper_a 〈…〉_o of_o ah_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈…〉_o call_v the_o city_n of_o arbe_n 15._o which_o arbe_n after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o giant_n both_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o of_o a_o famous_a name_n t._n m._n head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v a_o head_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a augustine_n what_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v shall_v tread_v thou_o on_o the_o head_n 15._o ¶_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overcome_v the_o heel_n be_v christ_n manhood_n which_o be_v tempt_v with_o our_o sin_n t._n m._n hair_n of_o god._n what_o the_o hair_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o hair_n signify_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o choose_a dan._n 7._o 9_o his_o clothing_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n where_o the_o head_n of_o god_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o godhead_n his_o clothes_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v his_o angel_n and_o elect_a which_o be_v like_o white_a snow_n and_o pure_a wool_n augustine_n helchesaites_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o who_o consute_v they_o helchesaites_n call_v of_o epiphanius_n 247._o sampsai_n the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v elxais_n a_o false_a prophet_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o deny_v the_o apostle_n they_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o deny_v with_o yâ—_z mouth_n so_o that_o thou_o believe_v with_o heart_n origen_n confute_v they_o euse._n li._n 6._o cap._n 37._o helias_n of_o the_o strange_a vision_n see_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o prophet_n helias_n the_o prophet_n of_o thesbes_n of_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n a_o levite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n he_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n for_o thesbes_n be_v a_o habitation_n dedicate_v unto_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o father_n soba_n do_v see_v a_o vision_n that_o man_n apparel_v in_o white_a do_v call_v the_o child_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v to_o he_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o eat_v the_o father_n rise_v up_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v his_o uision_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o give_v answer_v say_v unto_o he_o beware_v thou_o disclose_v it_o not_o the_o habitation_n of_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v light_n and_o his_o word_n a_o demonstration_n and_o shall_v judge_v israel_n in_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o helias_n that_o bring_v fire_n thrice_o from_o heaven_n and_o bare_a rain_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fire_n storm_n that_o which_o be_v write_v more_o of_o he_o in_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v there_o read_v elioteâ—_n heliseâ—s_n of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o befall_v at_o his_o birth_n heliseus_n the_o prophet_n of_o abelmath_n of_o the_o land_n of_o rubim_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o galgalis_fw-la the_o cow_n of_o gold_n in_o selom_n so_o lowed_a that_o she_o be_v hear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n which_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n image_n carve_v and_o cast_v in_o mettle_n many_o marvel_n almighty_a god_n show_v by_o he_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o bible_n eliote_n hell_n how_o hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n i_o cry_v 2._o ¶_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n common_o as_o of_o a_o place_n common_a for_o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o into_o a_o grave_n or_o to_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v in_o gen._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n t._n m._n ¶_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n as_o in_o a_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o darkness_n geneva_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 10_o in_o my_o best_a age_n ¶_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v down_o to_o my_o grave_n and_o have_v die_v in_o my_o best_a age_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hell_n and_o a_o grave_n pit_n or_o ditch_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o gen._n 42._o 38._o where_o jacob_n say_v that_o if_o any_o misfortune_n shall_v happen_v to_o benjamin_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o egypt_n with_o his_o other_o brother_n his_o grey_a head_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o sorrow_n unto_o his_o grave_n where_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v hell_n for_o grave_n as_o for_o hezekia_n he_o neither_o fear_v hell_n nor_o purgatory_n as_o you_o may_v well_o see_v by_o that_o he_o a_o little_a before_o say_v remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o thing_n who_o so_o do_v need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o of_o those_o two_o place_n beside_o that_o the_o dunce-man_n and_o sophister_n themselves_o which_o be_v as_o most_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o inventor_n and_o finder_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a maker_n of_o purgatory_n say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a place_n so_o that_o hezekia_n be_v by_o their_o sentence_n skill_v quite_o from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o hell_n do_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quite_v he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n rom._n 8._o 1._o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o hell_n praise_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n 18_o ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o now_o die_v i_o can_v praise_v thou_o in_o thy_o temple_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v can_v love_v and_o praise_n with_o their_o material_a tongue_n or_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o death_n nor_o any_o burieng_n be_v at_o this_o season_n for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o thy_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v fear_v with_o this_o thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v impute_v my_o death_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n ¶_o look_v hezekia_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n 22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereas_o we_o read_v here_o hell_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o gehenna_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n make_v of_o two_o and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o uallie_o of_o hynnon_n which_o otherwise_o the_o hebrew_n call_v topheth_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_v most_o cruel_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o false_a god_n whereupon_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n to_o torment_v the_o reprobate_n as_o jeremy_n 7._o 31_o beza_n helper_n of_o faith_n how_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v helper_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o faith_n receive_v to_o be_v weak_a feeble_a or_o inconstant_a to_o be_v oppress_v with_o desire_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v away_o from_o it_o &_o lead_v into_o a_o false_a belief_n by_o false_a doctrine_n who_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n unlearned_a also_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v man_n helper_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o man_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o yâ—_z devil_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o force_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n sure_a
to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o yâ—_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shouldâ—_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n â—_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a
for_o of_o just_a be_v derive_v justice._n and_o to_o say_v brief_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v clear_a sound_a and_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n condition_n office_n &_o person_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n without_o blame_n each_o degree_n condition_n estate_n and_o person_n have_v his_o order_n and_o justite_n etc._n etc._n musc._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 421._o justification_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o justification_n by_o iustifieng_v understande_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o as_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n christ._n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o buy_v we_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v with_o his_o work_n only_o purchase_v we_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v faith_n faith_n only_o justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n &_o work_n only_o do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n tindale_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o acquit_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n as_o allow_v his_o innocence_n since_o therefore_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o by_o allowance_n of_o our_o innocence_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o ourselves_o cal._n 3._o bo_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 3._o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o latin_a man_n ear_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v just_a like_a as_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o sanctify_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a schoolman_n like_v well_o which_o they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v yet_o earnest_o stand_v unto_o augustine_n also_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n still_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v godly_a the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o entrance_n of_o justification_n be_v principal_o take_v use_v the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_a ear_n do_v like_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o language_n to_o justify_v be_v as_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n justify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n for_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a musc._n fol._n 222._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v plain_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o for_o the_o which_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o count_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o repute_a just_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v allow_v unto_o he_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v pet._n viret_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n ¶_o here_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deserve_v less_o or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o he_o say_v also_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v alone_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v man_n work_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n ¶_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o tâ—xt_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v only_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o woâ—â—â—es_n â—oke_v of_o he_o at_o al._n by_o faith_n be_v the_o thief_n justify_v without_o yâ—_z work_v of_o yâ—_z 〈…〉_o for_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o look_v for_o any_o work_n of_o he_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o only_o for_o confess_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v origen_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o who_o as_o concern_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n help_v nothing_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o work_n do_v help_v nothing_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o purchase_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o purchase_v justification_n for_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o faith_n purchase_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o faith_n purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o this_o remission_n for_o faith_n than_o faith_n deceive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v only_o because_o i_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n d._n barnes_n what_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o first_o come_v god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o give_v we_o free_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o yet_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o faith_n sake_n be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n dream_v faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a believe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o naught_o yea_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v must_v be_v true_a and_o fulfil_v with_o other_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o for_o devil_n and_o infidel_n have_v this_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o â—_z but_o the_o faith_n faith_n that_o shall_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v of_o another_o manner_n
of_o strength_n for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v also_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o maâ—er_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o my_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v i_o from_o the_o which_o favour_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n death_n nor_o hell_n can_v divide_v i_o but_o to_o this_o stick_n i_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o my_o father_n but_o also_o a_o merciful_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o merciful_a &_o so_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o of_o no_o pleasure_n d._n barnes_n how_o cornelâ—us_n be_v justify_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a do_v great_a alm_n 4._o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o text_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o his_o good_a work_n do_v help_v to_o justification_n the_o solution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o inward_o by_o faith_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o know_v god_n and_o that_o devout_o but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v his_o inward_a justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v devout_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o also_o do_v show_v open_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v alm_n moreover_o you_o have_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n the_o which_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o well_o declare_v in_o your_o own_o law_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cornelius_n centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afore_o all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o cornelius_n justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24_o ¶_o this_o say_n do_v s._n ambrose_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o acquit_v he_o any_o whit_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o word_n free_o although_o many_o be_v therewith_o offend_v be_v also_o evident_o express_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n free_o without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thou_o may_v mark_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o say_v signify_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o belief_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o be_v we_o pronounce_v righteous_a the_o word_n alone_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o all_o good_a work_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o bind_v and_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o must_v earnest_o study_v and_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o undo_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o noâ—_n condition_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13_o ¶_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o justify_v not_o that_o justification_n belong_v unto_o doer_n but_o that_o justification_n do_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o do_v ¶_o thus_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v first_o give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a gloze_n d._n barnes_n against_o those_o man_n which_o do_v say_v they_o justify_v other_o brother_n say_v s._n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o schism_n for_o whereof_o come_v the_o schism_n true_o when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v pray_v and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o what_o say_v john_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o donatist_n then_o he_o shall_v now_o a_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_v gall_v they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o do_v for_o filthy_a gain_n set_v the_o same_o also_o over_o unto_o other_o mus._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o grace_n from_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a therefore_o god_n do_v so_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o hide_v they_o &_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o do_v rather_o impute_v justice_n unto_o we_o not_o we_o which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v we_o save_v and_o bless_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v four_o time_n set_v forth_o this_o justification_n to_o the_o roman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o like_a as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o yâ—_z man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o appear_v very_o well_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o help_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v bless_v he_o they_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o say_v bless_a â—e_n thou_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n muscul._n foe_n 225._o justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o beléeve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 5._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v he_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o which_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o himself_o just_a in_o christ._n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o justification_n iustification_n understand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n beléeve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 21._o abraham_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n up_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o yâ—_z he_o so_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v within_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n &_o he_o be_v
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love._n 13_o ¶_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n not_o concern_v justification_n but_o concern_v the_o applieng_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o congregation_n nothing_o let_v some_o one_o peculiar_a thing_n diverse_o refer_v to_o be_v now_o inferior_a now_o superior_a to_o another_o love_n concern_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v chief_a and_o above_o faith_n but_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v faith_n excel_v love._n now_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o faith_n do_v in_o justification_n but_o what_o love_n do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o congregation_n therein_o be_v love_n chief_a for_o it_o seek_v narrow_o to_o see_v they_o hoâ—pen_v to_o this_o intent_n only_o do_v s._n paul_n give_v love_n the_o chief_a place_n here_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o tindale_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n many_o sin_n be_v forve_v she_o 47._o for_o she_o love_v much_o or_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o she_o love_v much_o ¶_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n for_o in_o the_o history_n there_o go_v before_o first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o if_o he_o forgive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v they_o for_o their_o love_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o will_v not_o have_v forgive_v they_o second_o there_o go_v before_o whether_o of_o these_o will_v love_v he_o more_o simon_n say_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v he_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v can_v in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o i_o have_v forgive_v she_o very_o much_o therefore_o have_v she_o love_v i_o much_o so_o then_o i_o say_v love_n be_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o not_o forgiveness_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lu._n for_o the_o love_v much_o that_o be_v say_v theophilâ—ct_a she_o have_v show_v her_o faith_n abundant_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o the_o similitude_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n draw_v and_o rack_n this_o place_n so_o fond_o to_o establish_v their_o meritorious_a work_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n a_o man_n have_v forgive_v he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o woman_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n how_o great_a the_o benefit_n be_v she_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o life_n past_a be_v forgive_v she_o bâ—zâ—_n ¶_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o not_o that_o her_o love_n obtain_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n but_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o her_o love_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o christ_n open_o affirm_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a for_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o tindale_n ¶_o the_o more_o we_o knowledge_n our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n the_o less_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n the_o less_o forgiveness_n we_o receive_v as_o by_o christ_n example_n to_o simon_n the_o pharesie_n of_o two_o debtor_n who_o confess_v that_o man_n to_o love_v most_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o woman_n meaning_n mary_n magdalene_n she_o have_v love_v i_o most_o therefore_o most_o be_v forgive_v she_o she_o have_v know_v her_o sin_n most_o whereby_o she_o have_v most_o love_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v less_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v less_o know_v thy_o sin_n therefore_o because_o thou_o have_v less_o know_v thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v less_o forgive_v hem_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o love_n cause_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n cause_v love_n for_o that_o our_o love_n follow_v and_o go_v not_o before_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v he_o that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o &_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o do_v not_o christ_n here_o manifest_o teach_v that_o god_n forgive_n engender_v in_o we_o much_o love_n or_o little_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ponder_v it_o diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o summer_n be_v high_a because_o the_o tree_n blossom_n and_o yet_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o tree_n do_v not_o cause_n summer_n but_o summer_n cause_v they_o to_o blossom_n so_o winter_n cause_v cold_a and_o not_o cold_a winter_n &_o yet_o we_o complain_v on_o winter_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o we_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a tindale_n how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n ¶_o looke_n fear_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n 1._o ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n hate_v that_o be_v by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n who_o god_n do_v savour_n or_o hate_n luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 46._o ¶_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v what_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v or_o man_n know_v not_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o god_n do_v savour_n or_o hate_n for_o he_o send_v they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v say_v this_o author_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n charity_n as_o be_v between_o thread_n and_o twine_v thread_n for_o though_o all_o twine_v thread_n be_v thread_n yet_o all_o thread_n be_v not_o twine_v thread_n so_o this_o word_n love_n be_v more_o common_a and_o more_o general_a than_o be_v charity_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o charity_n be_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o love_n be_v charity_n in_o greek_a charity_n be_v agape_n and_o love_n be_v eroz_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o word_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pen_n and_o a_o quill_n all_o our_o pen_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v quill_n but_o all_o our_o quill_n be_v not_o pen_n the_o quill_n be_v that_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n without_o any_o other_o fashion_n or_o form_n put_v to_o it_o the_o pen_n be_v a_o quill_n shape_v and_o form_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o write_v likewise_o love_n be_v the_o common_a affect_v or_o favour_n charity_n be_v love_n reduce_v into_o a_o due_a order_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o for_o himself_o &_o to_o love_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o of_o five_o manner_n of_o love_n there_o be_v five_o way_n note_v of_o love_v one_o another_o of_o the_o which_o number_n one_o way_n be_v praise_v three_o be_v utter_o dispraise_v &_o one_o neither_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v first_o i_o may_v love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o every_o good_a virtuous_a man_n love_v everye_o man_n love_n second_o i_o may_v love_v my_o neighbour_n of_o a_o natural_a affection_n because_o he_o be_v my_o son_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o kinsman_n three_o i_o may_v love_v for_o vain_a glory_n as_o if_o i_o look_v by_o my_o neighbour_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o advance_v to_o honour_n four_o i_o may_v love_v
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
flesh_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o only_o pray_v that_o so_o much_o of_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o two_o mule_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o neither_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n unto_o any_o other_o god_n save_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o boowe_v my_o selâ—e_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o boowe_v down_o i_o say_v in_o yâ—_z house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v he_o justify_v the_o jew_n hear_v this_o freâ—teth_v for_o anger_n &_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o gentile_a be_v justify_v without_o the_o keep_n of_o yâ—_z law_n shall_v he_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o which_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 91._o how_o it_o be_v against_o naamans_n heart_n to_o worship_n idol_n any_o more_o herein_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o lean_v on_o my_o handâ—_n and_o i_o boowe_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n etc._n etc._n he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n wound_v in_o be_v present_a at_o idol_n service_n &_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o other_o by_o his_o example_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o serve_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n geneva_n nabuchodonosor_n how_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o lucifer_n how_o aâ—t_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n thou_o fair_a morning_n child_n 12_o ¶_o he_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n the_o morning_n star_n which_o he_o call_v yâ—_z child_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o thou_o that_o in_o earth_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o heaven_n &_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a yâ—_z thou_o destroiâ—dst_v what_o people_n thou_o will_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o overthrow_v nation_n have_v receive_v such_o measure_n as_o thou_o bring_v such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o ezechiel_n 28._o against_o king_n tyrus_n t._n m._n thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o most_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v lucifer_n to_o who_o nabuchonodosor_n be_v compare_v geneva_n how_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o i_o will_v prepare_v nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n 9_o my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v he_o upon_o this_o land_n ¶_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n himself_o be_v god_n servant_n because_o be_v make_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n and_o tourn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v of_o malice_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n geneva_n what_o his_o policy_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v certain_a of_o the_o king_n seed_n 3_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n ¶_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o hostage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o victorious_a and_o also_o by_o their_o good_a entreaty_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o may_v favour_v rather_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o land_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v better_o keep_v in_o subjection_n fear_v otherwise_o to_o procure_v hurt_v to_o these_o noble_a man_n geneva_n for_o what_o purpose_n he_o set_v up_o image_n of_o gold_n nabuchodonosor_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o his_o idol_n bel_n he_o seek_v his_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o this_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n as_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v 18._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v the_o king_n fear_v least_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n shall_v have_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n &_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o rather_o seek_v his_o own_o quietness_n than_o god_n glory_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v hell_n tremble_v at_o thy_o come_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n will_v tremble_v when_o nabuchodonosor_n come_v thither_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v to_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n t._n m._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n thy_o pride_n say_v esay_n be_v drive_v down_o to_o hell_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o â—ellest_v 〈…〉_o â—ucifer_fw-la from_o heaven_n which_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈…〉_o up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v advance_v myself_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v go_v up_o above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o without_o all_o nay_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o contain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v although_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expound_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o satan_n musculus_fw-la so_o 10._o nation_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nation_n i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v by_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o nation_n 19_o ¶_o he_o call_v all_o profane_a people_n a_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v but_o to_o die_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o everlasting_a condemnation_n esay_n 65._o 1._o beza_n naked_a how_o this_o word_n naked_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o they_o be_v naked_a that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n 3._o work_v through_o love_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v naked_a that_o without_o all_o shame_n do_v give_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n to_o filthy_a wicked_a and_o devilish_a conversation_n put_v away_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o mansion_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o that_o it_o receive_v from_o thence_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a and_o â—ell_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n ¶_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v naked_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o put_v of_o his_o kingly_a apparel_n and_o put_v on_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prophesieng_v geneva_n how_o that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a ¶_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n wild_a licentious_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o enemy_n a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o god_n geneva_n narrow_a way_n what_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o leâ—â—eth_v to_o life_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n must_v be_v make_v a_o new_a his_o head_n will_v else_o be_v to_o great_a he_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o enter_v in_o
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
believe_v to_o see_v they_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o we_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thy_o confession_n simon_n peter_n this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o stand_v and_o flourish_v see_v that_o thou_o simon_n peter_n after_o thou_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v i_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o passion_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a sign_n confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n exhort_v they_o comfort_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o manful_o to_o resist_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v ric._n turnar_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o can_v not_o err_v for_o he_o err_v after_o that_o time_n sundry_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o express_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n perceive_v peter_n timorous_a boldness_n that_o short_o after_o he_o will_v shameful_o deny_v he_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v ensue_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v hurl_v he_o down_o into_o desperation_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o sift_v you_o like_o chaff_n and_o to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v you_o yea_o you_o have_v be_v already_o utter_o lose_v if_o i_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o thou_o especial_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o thou_o will_v fall_v foul_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o although_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o with_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v sin_v but_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o naughty_a temptation_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o thy_o timorous_a boldness_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o rebuke_v and_o again_o that_o after_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thyself_o and_o perceive_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v sin_n raise_v they_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v and_o bolden_v they_o with_o thy_o example_n barnar_n ochine_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n ¶_o sure_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n know_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o godly_a prescience_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inkling_n that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o return_v again_o and_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ever_o be_v most_o servant_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o place_n do_v plain_o open_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o peter_n for_o else_o his_o successor_n must_v first_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o convert_v and_o so_o confirm_v the_o brother_n tonstall_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1212._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n seâ—_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v ¶_o saint_n austen_n say_v numquid_fw-la pio_fw-la petro_fw-la rogabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o john_n and_o james._n 35_o again_o this_o night_n have_v satan_n desire_v to_o thresh_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o â—ave_n pray_v to_o my_o father_n not_o for_o peter_n only_o but_o for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v origen_n say_v 1._o numquid_fw-la audeamus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o â—â—yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v the_o same_o nay_o all_o the_o thing_n both_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o peter_n seat_n what_o it_o be_v peter_n seat_n seat_n be_v no_o stool_n or_o chair_n for_o what_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o such_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n what_o be_v moses_n seat_n there_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o very_o for_o moses_n come_v never_o there_o but_o moses_n seat_n be_v moses_n law_n and_o doctrine_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v peter_n doctrine_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n teach_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v peter_n key_n so_o that_o peter_n seat_n peter_n key_n and_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o be_v peter_n doctrine_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n indifferent_o for_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n key_n and_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o key_n and_o seat_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o xij_o apostle_n and_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o as_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n but_o one_o thing_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v no_o great_a nor_o high_o or_o holy_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o xij_o peter_n seat_n now_o be_v christ_n seat_n christ_n gospel_n on_o the_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o on_o which_o this_o day_n sit_v they_o only_o which_o preach_v christ_n true_o wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n he_o sit_v not_o on_o peter_n seat_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n who_o uicar_n he_o be_v and_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o compel_v all_o man_n with_o violence_n of_o sword_n tindale_n 359._o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o peter_n conversation_n 14._o not_o any_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n peter_n &_o paul_n agree_v wonderful_a well_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a say_v s._n austen_n to_o correct_v a_o open_a fault_n in_o secret_a a_o open_a correction_n be_v better_a than_o a_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27._o 5._o d._n heynes_n how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n how_o peter_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o ¶_o not_o that_o peter_n suffer_v suffering_n aught_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o come_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o this_o will_n come_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a strive_v and_o conflict_n or_o repugnacie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sufferaunce_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n theo._n beza_n how_o peter_n power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v christ_n uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n cipriane_a do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n power_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o
and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o devour_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o widow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v a_o apt_a and_o holy_a place_n when_o thou_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v thy_o own_o inward_a part_n in_o scour_v out_o all_o naughty_a desire_n from_o thence_o prepare_v thyself_o a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o quietness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n pray_v within_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v always_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o there_o god_n do_v hear_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o enough_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n many_o of_o yâ—_z christians_o be_v so_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o temple_n &_o church_n not_o only_o in_o service_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a in_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v as_o profane_v and_o not_o meet_v for_o prayer_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 489._o how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v not_o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o wonneâ—_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o pain_n in_o vain_a shall_v weep_a be_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n cypr._n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n against_o demetrius_n we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n hierom_n we_o can_v be_v help_v one_o of_o another_o either_o with_o prayer_n or_o with_o counsel_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v once_o before_o yâ—_z judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o body_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n hierom_n in_o his_o 13._o questi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o chap._n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a chrisostom_n cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superstuitie_n and_o unprofitable_a dispense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 48._o homil_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o 44._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ¶_o from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_n text_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o no_o good_a sense_n much_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o jason_n of_o ceronean_a out_o of_o who_o he_o take_v this_o abridgement_n be_v joseph_n bengorion_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 5._o book_n of_o these_o matter_n &_o intrete_v this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o judas_n have_v so_o do_v yet_o particular_a example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o they_o ziphorahs_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n exo._n 4._o 25._o or_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n that_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o who_o this_o author_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o mac._n 14._o 41._o geneva_n true_o i_o think_v that_o judas_n beléeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o text_n praise_v he_o say_v think_v well_o and_o denout_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v yet_o so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rise_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o enemy_n subdue_v under_o they_o without_o rebellion_n and_o thereto_o stick_v the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n in_o peace_n &_o these_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o take_v of_o the_o idol_n oblation_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o that_o we_o send_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o lest_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v some_o plague_n among_o we_o for_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o commit_v while_o they_o be_v here_o live_v if_o any_o man_n can_v better_o guess_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o admit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a though_o he_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o help_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o do_v full_o destroy_v purgatory_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a &_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n as_o that_o this_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a before_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o else_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o this_o example_n if_o i_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n before_o he_o have_v suâ—d_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n i._o erith_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o theridamas_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o apostles_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v but_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o good_a zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n keep_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n special_o of_o martyr_n &_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n offer_v i_o mean_v of_o thanksgiving_a but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o avail_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o yâ—_z faithful_a yâ—_z wer_fw-ge alive_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a make_v mention_v how_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n laurentius_n ignatius_n &_o yâ—_z rest_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o popery_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n but_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o all_o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o prayer_n for_o they_o join_v withal_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alyve_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 493._o to_o lean_v say_v ireneus_fw-la upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n valentinus_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o if_o leave_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n do_v stick_v to_o some_o other_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n where_o it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v dead_a ¶_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n i._o veron_n we_o do_v say_v ambrose_n condemn_v by_o right_a all_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v 4_o for_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o teach_v this_o that_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o detestable_a ¶_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n we_o
and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o some_o again_o he_o do_v deal_v extreme_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o barnard_n god_n say_v fulgentius_n fulgentius_n do_v not_o promise_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v although_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v as_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v although_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o foreknow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a yâ—_z naughty_a will_n but_o the_o good_a fulg._n in_o he_o 1._o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n be_v give_v be_v promise_v be_v declare_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v give_v in_o predestination_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o glorification_n thereof_o yâ—_z be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v and_o they_o he_o glorifi_v in_o predestination_n be_v grace_n in_o call_v be_v power_n in_o justification_n be_v joyfulness_n in_o glorification_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n barnard_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v not_o thou_o small_a flock_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v those_o even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n a_o great_a and_o secret_a council_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o â—â—â—er_a partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n barnard_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o thomas_n beverly_n objection_n against_o predestination_n answer_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v we_o must_v deny_v both_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o if_o predestination_n save_o the_o one_o and_o reprobation_n condemn_v the_o other_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a answer_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o election_n for_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v in_o christ._n objection_n if_o do_v appoint_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n answer_n if_o rather_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v get_v than_o we_o be_v so_o immutable_a that_o we_o shall_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n cast_v away_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n that_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n objection_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o the_o true_a endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o occasion_n of_o carelessness_n minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v also_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v and_o make_v to_o none_o effect_n also_o that_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o still_o defend_v answer_n it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_o and_o so_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o timothy_n also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n math._n 11._o and._n 22._o john_n 10._o 17._o and._n 25._o for_o like_a as_o calling_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o win_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o consequent_o by_o preach_v be_v our_o calling_n fulfil_v and_o contrariwise_o by_o preach_v be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a make_v inexcusable_a they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v call_v by_o preach_v they_o that_o be_v reprobate_a be_v condemn_v by_o preach_v presciene_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o attribute_v prescience_n to_o god_n we_o understande_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o perpetual_o abide_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o to_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n nothing_o be_v by_o past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v they_o present_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o conceive_v imagination_n or_o form_n and_o figure_n whereof_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n proceed_v as_o plato_n testify_v that_o of_o the_o form_n and_o example_n of_o one_o man_n many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v fashion_v but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o present_a before_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemplate_v &_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o verity_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o thing_n be_v yet_o after_o to_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o universal_a compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a creature_n of_o the_o same_o knox._fw-la in_o his_o boh_o against_o a_o anab._n fol._n 20._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o ¶_o he_o mean_v concupiscence_n yâ—_z stick_v fast_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n insomuch_o as_o it_o constrain_v paul_n he_o be_v regenerate_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o prick_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o thorn_n and_o stump_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o foot_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o wood_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o theo._n beza_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o pole_n or_o stick_n or_o sharp_a thing_n which_o prick_v one_o as_o he_o go_v through_o bush_n or_o thick_a place_n geneva_n priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o people_n 2._o ¶_o a_o priest_n do_v often_o signify_v every_o man_n that_o rule_v the_o people_n be_v it_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o other_o common_a officer_n jere._n 6._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n t._n m._n ¶_o because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n and_o so_o signify_v also_o a_o man_n of_o dignity_n as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 25._o 1._o chro._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n signify_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o religion_n order_n nor_o policy_n ose._n 4._o 9_o of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n o_o my_o peopleâ—_n ribaulder_n oppress_v thou_o 1â—_n &_o woman_n have_v rule_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n thy_o leader_n deceive_v thou_o ¶_o some_o read_v â—exactours_n or_o extortioner_n he_o note_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n god_n here_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n his_o people_n who_o the_o pharisee_n then_o oppress_v now_o the_o priest_n &_o such_o as_o false_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a just_o call_v exactor_n insomuch_o as_o they_o require_v their_o right_n as_o they_o call_v it_o more_o by_o man_n tradition_n themby_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o to_o seek_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o money_n for_o themselves_o oppress_v that_o be_v spoil_v pill_n and_o even_o shave_v so_o that_o they_o scant_o have_v aught_o what_o house_n field_n or_o merchandise_n be_v there_o that_o render_v they_o not_o somewhat_o whether_o there_o be_v child_n christen_v or_o marriage_n make_v or_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o yâ—_z sick_a be_v visit_v or_o the_o dead_a bury_v there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o be_v require_v furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accuse_v to_o be_v covetous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v woman_n woman_n that_o be_v effeminate_a and_o womanly_a because_o they_o most_o filthelye_o and_o idle_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o which_o they_o have_v scrape_v with_o
god_n always_o sing_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v true_a honourer_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n crowley_n who_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n some_o say_v that_o calixtus_n primus_fw-la do_v first_o make_v the_o statute_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v that_o priest_n have_v wife_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o calixtos_n day_n but_o ancient_a history_n do_v make_v mention_n yâ—_z nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 860._o do_v go_v about_o this_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v huldrik_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n s._n hulderich_n bishop_n of_o auguensais_n which_o write_v sharp_a epistle_n against_o he_o reprove_v he_o sore_o yâ—_z because_o he_o will_v compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o have_v not_o swerve_v a_o little_a from_o discretion_n yâ—_z whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v counsel_v priest_n to_o chastity_n thou_o have_v with_o a_o lordly_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a violence_n when_o that_o thou_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o serve_v thy_o private_a decree_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n say_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o chastity_n but_o not_o compel_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n and_o against_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a man_n proceed_v further_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v a_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n gregor_n the_o which_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n upon_o a_o day_n s._n gregory_n send_v unto_o his_o pond_n for_o fish_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o they_o fish_v withal_o be_v bring_v about_o 6000._o head_n young_a child_n head_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o s._n gregory_n see_v strike_v he_o sore_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o heavy_a of_o that_o sight_n and_o perceive_v anon_o that_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o make_v for_o priest_n chastity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a murder_n in_o that_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o live_v sole_a nor_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o for_o safeguard_v of_o their_o honesty_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n gregory_n say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v revoke_v his_o decree_n again_o and_o do_v great_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v add_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 328._o prince_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n a_o noble_a say_n of_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n set_v he_o say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n to_o who_o iâ—_n we_o as_o man_n do_v offend_v at_o any_o time_n may_v submit_v ourselves_o policarpus_fw-la the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n ridley_n in_o confer_v with_o latimer_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o looke_n king_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n 7._o and_o the_o you_o lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o ¶_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o applieng_v of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v very_o handsome_o with_o the_o process_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thus_o o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n by_o yâ—_z prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o holy_a lord_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v all_o such_o man_n which_o do_v earnest_o study_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n all_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o spiritual_o prince_n like_a as_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a priest_n priest_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o unto_o god_n their_o bodily_a member_n their_o whole_a heart_n &_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n priest_n so_o may_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v prince_n because_o they_o have_v conquer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o crucify_v as_o s._n peter_n term_v it_o their_o flesh_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o these_o prince_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v say_v o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o live_a saint_n o_o you_o dear_o belove_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v your_o gate_n not_o your_o gate_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o board_n but_o your_o spiritual_a gate_n the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a open_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n love_v he_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o then_o sure_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o ric._n turnar_n priscillianus_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n priscillianus_n a_o spaniard_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o gnostici_n manichaeus_n and_o sabellius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n he_o appeal_v unto_o maximus_n the_o usurp_a emperor_n which_o find_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o behead_v he_o prosp._n chronic._n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o endure_v voluntary_a conflict_n he_o say_v that_o man_n action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n he_o part_v marry_v couple_n refer_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o wicked_a angel_n he_o allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n call_v apocrypha_n unto_o everye_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o say_v jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la privi_fw-la contract_n how_o privy_a contract_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a now_o also_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n 49_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o also_o ¶_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n concern_v the_o maid_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o privy_a contract_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n procession_n how_o procession_n come_v up_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o procession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o agapatius_fw-la pope_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v do_v first_o ordain_v they_o ann._n 533._o although_o we_o read_v the_o like_a of_o leo_fw-la yâ—_z three_o about_z 810._o year_n after_o christ._n sure_o whensoever_o procession_n begin_v they_o be_v take_v of_o gentility_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o pliny_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n will_v run_v to_o everye_o idol_n they_o have_v will_v go_v their_o circuit_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o place_n and_o think_v they_o do_v acceptable_a
the_o priest_n ear_n for_o that_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n how_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o evil_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o his_o law_n holy_a and_o just_a by_o which_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n particular_o then_o contrition_n sorrowfulness_n that_o we_o be_v such_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o not_o only_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o sin_n still_o three_o faith_n of_o which_o our_o old_a doctor_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o penance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o &_o will_v heal_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o four_o satisfaction_n or_o amends_n make_v not_o to_o god_n with_o holy_a work_n but_o to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v if_o any_o open_a crime_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o submit_v of_o a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o note_v this_o as_o satisfaction_n and_o amends_n make_v be_v count_v righteous_a before_o the_o world_n and_o a_o purge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o world_n to_o who_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a amends_n have_v no_o far_a to_o complain_v even_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v count_v righteousness_n and_o a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n before_o god_n moreover_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n sin_v also_o against_o his_o father_n almighty_a god_n &_o as_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o world_n with_o make_v amends_n or_o ask_v forgiveness_n even_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n purge_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o for_o christ_n â—ake_v john_n 8._o 24._o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o through_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o god-ward_o then_o i_o you_o remain_v ever_o in_o sin_n before_o god_n how_o soever_o righteous_a you_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o whether_o you_o call_v this_o motanoe_n repentance_n conversion_n or_o toâ—â—ing_v again_o to_o god_n either_o amend_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o you_o say_v repent_v be_v convert_v turn_v to_o god_n amend_v your_o live_n or_o what_o you_o listen_v i_o be_o content_a so_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v tindale_n fol._n 37._o how_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o 8._o ¶_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v repentance_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o when_o he_o threaten_v it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o when_o he_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o repent_v the_o threaten_a which_o ever_o contain_v a_o condition_n in_o iâ—_n take_v no_o place_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n call_v repentance_n in_o god_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v to_o man_n judgement_n geneva_n the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o plague_n 19_o ¶_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n or_o chaungâ—ablenesse_n but_o god_n be_v say_v after_o the_o mauner_n of_o man_n to_o repâ—â—it_v when_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o he_o have_v denounce_v or_o do_v defer_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v geneva_n i_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v saul_n king_n 11_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n never_o change_v nor_o repent_v as_o ver_fw-la 29._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o repent_v when_o many_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o temporal_a election_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v only_o change_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o fatherly_a love_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o affliction_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o fury_n and_o of_o repentance_n also_o for_o man_n can_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o god_n t._n m._n ¶_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o ¶_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v but_o he_o speak_v after_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o do_v destroy_v he_o and_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v disaâ—owe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n geneva_n of_o esau_n repentance_n and_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n â—_o ¶_o novatus_fw-la do_v not_o well_o understande_v this_o place_n gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o which_o do_v of_o a_o fraylenesse_n sin_n though_o they_o repent_v never_o so_o true_o ought_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_v again_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o vile_a mess_n of_o poâ—age_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v again_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o repenting_n be_v roll_v together_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v that_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o first_o love_v they_o make_v he_o between_o doubt_n and_o assurance_n what_o to_o do_v and_o herein_o appear_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o judgement_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n i_o find_v say_v frith_n to_o rastall_n two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n one_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o judas_n &_o rastals_n christen_v man_n which_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n have_v at_o latter_a end_n which_o do_v rather_o purchase_v they_o a_o halter_n than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n another_o repentance_n follow_v instification_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v a_o flourish_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v perceive_v the_o favour_n &_o kindness_n yâ—_z our_o love_a father_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o hate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o member_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o mourning_n and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v both_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a fast_n that_o we_o talk_v off_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o this_o repentance_n come_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o but_o only_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v to_o know_v what_o poison_n there_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n which_o of_o gentleness_n so_o often_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n which_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o help_v that_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o what_o rastall_n dream_v i_o wot_v not_o but_o to_o express_v the_o uttermost_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o repentance_n mark_v this_o example_n house_n if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n which_o do_v cost_v he_o much_o labour_n and_o money_n and_o have_v lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n but_o that_o when_o a_o tempest_n come_v his_o house_n do_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o foolish_o bestow_v his_o money_n and_o labour_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n can_v set_v up_o his_o house_n again_o which_o be_v fall_v but_o only_o it_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n to_o teach_v the_o owner_n wit_n against_o another_o time_n yâ—_z when_o he_o build_v again_o he_o may_v make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n even_o so_o though_o thou_o repent_v never_o so_o much_o that_o can_v get_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o that_o must_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v
himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n hitherto_o chrisostome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o papaâ—_n grow_v &_o take_v increase_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o monarch_n they_o challenge_v full_a possession_n of_o all_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o aglasia_n in_o the_o eleven_o question_n doctor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la vult_fw-la aperti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o they_o yâ—_z govern_v it_o think_v to_o be_v everlasting_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n there_o be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v rome_n everlasting_a the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o 13._o eiusdem_fw-la book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v thus_o licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n write_v not_o the_o daughter_n babylon_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n some_o do_v interpret_v the_o rest_n not_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v special_o call_v babylon_n the_o same_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o didimus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a writing_n to_o pavinianus_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o word_n come_v in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n &_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o think_v to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o eiusdem_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o allure_v to_o forsake_v rome_n &_o to_o dwell_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n one_o especial_a reason_n that_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v she_o marcelia_n be_v this_o that_o as_o bethleem_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o repair_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o rome_n where_o she_o desire_v to_o remain_v be_v the_o babylonicall_a harlot_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n appoint_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n which_o there_o shall_v arise_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o wicked_a wile_n hue_n usque_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la ambrose_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n primasius_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n doctor_n who_o likewise_o comment_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la doctor_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o babylon_n rome_n as_o in_o he_o 6._o book_n and._n 17._o chapter_n he_o call_v rome_n a_o other_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o he_o 18â—_n book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o call_v babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n of_o italy_n the_o second_o babylon_n willing_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o first_o rome_n that_o be_v eastern_a babylon_n her_o enemy_n be_v build_v in_o chaldea_n &_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o first_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v lack_v her_o enemy_n the_o second_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n in_o italy_n be_v erect_v hue_n usque_fw-la august_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o antichrist_n babylon_n if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v verse_n then_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o nothing_o do_v forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a &_o can_v miss_v to_o caâ—ch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o rudiment_n what_o these_o rudiment_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o ¶_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a rudiment_n be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o poor_a or_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o consist_v of_o themselves_o who_o nature_n only_o consist_v in_o signify_v and_o what_o strength_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v some_o weighty_a thing_n doctor_n heynes_n ¶_o the_o galathian_o of_o paynim_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o false_a apostle_n be_v turn_v backward_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o towards_o christ_n they_o run_v backward_o from_o he_o geneva_n sabbath_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o labour_n therein_o but_o hallowe_a the_o sabbath_n 22_o as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n ¶_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n premise_v &_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o do_v also_o govern_v it_o &_o further_o that_o he_o know_v &_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n require_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confess_v both_o with_o word_n and_o sign_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o reléeve_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o minister_v occasion_n also_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o likewise_o may_v attempt_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n among_o their_o household_n folk_n to_o be_v pitiful_a over_o the_o weariness_n of_o such_o neighbour_n as_o labour_v sore_o all_o the_o week_n long_o &_o reléeve_v they_o to_o attend_v &_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lawful_a serve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o sinfulness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o naughtiness_n to_o god_n alone_o must_v we_o also_o keep_v it_o and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n other_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o nor_o fall_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o such_o occasion_n come_v as_o turn_v our_o rest_n into_o occupation_n &_o labour_n than_o ought_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n 27._o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o light_o regard_v t._n m._n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o ¶_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o new_a moon_n signify_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o renew_v of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o do_v our_o will_n but_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n while_o we_o earnest_o believe_v it_o exech_n 20._o 12._o exo._n 20._o 8._o &_o 31._o 13._o deut._n 5._o â—4_n god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 2._o ¶_o what_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o this_o 8._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o commandment_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o than_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n &_o in_o that_o day_n a_o rest_n be_v command_v we_o that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o why_o dear_o belove_v shall_v we_o rest_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o idleness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o like_o the_o idle_a man_n yâ—_z in_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v still_o idle_a in_o the_o market_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n holy_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o not_o ourselves_o
deering_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o &_o sit_v down_o ¶_o the_o truth_n never_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o come_v forth_o bold_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a synagogue_n also_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n cheeked_a how_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o not_o that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o sabbath_n break_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n geneva_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n ¶_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o come_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o seek_v his_o will_n &_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o also_o &_o do_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_a they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o holy_a work_n t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n â—_o ¶_o epiphanius_n note_v well_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o confute_v ebion_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n now_o whereas_o in_o these_o feast_n which_o keep_v many_o day_n together_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_o their_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o like_a solemnity_n leâ—â—_n 23._o luke_n fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o sabbath_n though_o thâ—ophilact_n understand_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o beza_n the_o feast_n which_o contain_v many_o day_n as_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o sabboth_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o last_o geneva_n a_o sâ—ieng_v of_o s._n austen_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a say_v saint_n austen_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v augustin_n then_o to_o play_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n objection_n the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n answer_n the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 41_o for_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v evil_a say_v dâ—do_n be_v besiege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o stand_v &_o to_o yield_v they_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o ¶_o by_o meaning_n the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v thereby_o signify_v for_o if_o they_o trangress_v in_o the_o ceremony_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o rest_n read_v exo._n 20._o 8._o and_o by_o the_o break_v of_o this_o one_o commandment_n he_o make_v they_o transgressor_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n be_v contain_v therein_o geneva_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sabbathum_fw-la sabbathum_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o fast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fatigate_v go_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n write_v the_o sabbathum_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o ye._n 7._o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n in_o the_o which_o almighty_a god_n rest_v after_o his_o work_n of_o 6._o day_n sabbathum_n be_v also_o eternal_a quietness_n moreover_o sabbathum_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n advance_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o be_v shake_v or_o vex_v with_o storm_n of_o thing_n present_a eliote_n look_v winter_n sackcloth_n what_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n signify_v sackcloth_n shéer_v of_o man_n head_n rent_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o they_o be_v â—_z of_o repentance_n or_o else_o of_o great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n country_n in_o old_a time_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 29._o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n ¶_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v i._o frith_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o again_o on_o our_o behalf_n do_v testify_v our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o briefenesse_n define_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o confirm_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n with_o a_o mutual_a testifieng_v of_o our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o whether_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o differ_v nothing_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o certain_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o briefenesse_n there_o be_v some_o darkness_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n be_v deceive_v i_o think_v good_a in_o more_o word_n to_o give_v a_o full_a sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n cal._n in_o his_o instit._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n as_o s._n austen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o else_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o crowley_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o vnet_fw-la sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n represent_v such_o appointment_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o rainbow_n represent_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o represent_v always_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o oath_n that_o god_n swear_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o all_o man_n after_o he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o water_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v which_o the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o â—aith_n christ._n luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o if_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n thou_o have_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o thy_o heart_n
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n beléeve_v &_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o whereby_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o saint_n james_n meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v no_o idle_a faith_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o declare_v when_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o offer_v his_o son_n at_o god_n commandment_n all_o that_o s._n james_n go_v about_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o by_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n here_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o where_o no_o good_a work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o light_n unprofitable_a believe_v such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o our_o good_a work_n sir_n i._o cheek_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n 29_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 14._o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o free_o for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 170._o indeed_o work_n do_v justify_v take_v justify_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v just_a even_o as_o white_a hair_n do_v make_v a_o man_n old_a because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o age_n but_o work_n do_v this_o before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n nor_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o have_v look_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o slight_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n neither_o when_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a for_o work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v about_o do_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v witness_n augustine_n and_o work_n do_v come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o work_n witness_v the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la cap._n 14._o musculus_fw-la fol._n 227._o of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n saint_n austen_n condemn_v all_o our_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a read_v he_o in_o probo_fw-la psal._n 31._o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o but_o believe_v ¶_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o work_n neither_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o gene._n that_o be_v which_o mean_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n work_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o pass_v we_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o caviling_n which_o say_v yâ—_z therefore_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamt_n because_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o good_a work_n profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v well_o but_o that_o utility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v make_v god_n obstruct_v or_o bind_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o whole_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n give_v not_o thanks_o unto_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n by_o well_o do_v can_v bind_v his_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o how_o shall_v he_o bind_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o great_a reward_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 29._o of_o work_n love_n and_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a love_n love_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o spring_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o tindale_n how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n yet_o be_v yâ—_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 367._o how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v s._n austen_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v set_v mercy_n a_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o all_o man_n head_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v let_v our_o right_a hand_n work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n only_o &_o not_o thy_o left_a hand_n write_v into_o thy_o calendar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o well_o do_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v the_o note_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v reward_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o thank_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o and_o not_o our_o desert_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o of_o the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n if_o the_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o denyeng_a of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o yâ—_z will_v needs_o justify_v themselves_o afore_o god_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o observance_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o folk_n shall_v a_o little_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o give_v judgement_n themselves_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v only_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fere_n &_o tremble_a 12._o ¶_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 76
look_v salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 8._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o incredulity_n &_o misbeléefe_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v contrariwise_o call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 21._o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deni_v he_o in_o deed_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n 16_o but_o with_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ¶_o as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o headspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n faith_n be_v the_o original_n well_o &_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o work_n but_o by_o such_o deed_n &_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o where_o no_o such_o work_n be_v speak_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o notâ—_n the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v all_o man_n 10_o for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a sense_n in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n signify_v yâ—_z reprobate_n only_o here_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o unthankfulness_n &_o unkindness_n that_o it_o have_v not_o embrace_v but_o shameful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o maker_n it_o be_v unnatural_a it_o be_v horrible_a &_o abominable_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n trah_fw-la why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a and_o evil_a world_n 4_o ¶_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o everlasting_a world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a world_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n but_o ignorance_n contempt_n blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n also_o disobedience_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o ¶_o he_o that_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o discuss_v of_o question_n and_o herein_o paul_n reproach_v even_o the_o best_a learn_v disputer_n as_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o tech_v thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v delight_v &_o which_o man_n understand_v by_o natureâ—_n ge._n worm_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o scorn_n of_o man_n &_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n ¶_o how_o true_o and_o how_o just_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v read_v either_o the._n 26._o of_o matthew_n or_o the._n 14._o of_o s._n mark_v how_o the_o jew_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o do_v buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n &_o so_o vile_o entreat_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worse_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o prophetâ—_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o vile_a thing_n in_o danger_n of_o tread_v on_o and_o kill_v with_o every_o man_n foot_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o no_o man_n love_v it_o nor_o pity_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n to_o express_v therefore_o lively_a and_o proper_o the_o vile_a reputation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o apt_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n austen_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v vermis_fw-la for_o a_o high_a consideration_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v vermis_fw-la say_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v mortal_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v without_o the_o companieng_n together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la vermis_fw-la calefaciente_fw-la sole_a de_fw-la puro_fw-la limo_fw-la formatur_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o only_a slime_n or_o mud_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o warm_a sun_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illustrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n of_o engender_v wrought_v therein_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n say_v by_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n austen_n ric._n turnar_n wormewood_n how_o false_a teacher_n &_o heretic_n be_v compare_v to_o wormwood_n the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n 11_o wormwood_n be_v a_o herb_n fair_a enough_o unto_o the_o eyeâ—_n but_o very_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n even_o so_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o favour_n antichrist_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o do_v they_o annoy_v marl_n ¶_o the_o nature_n of_o wormwood_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o sweetness_n these_o mean_v pernicious_a heretic_n with_o their_o bitter_a heresy_n and_o their_o noisome_a doctrine_n destroy_v yâ—_z pit_n of_o abraham_n they_o trouble_v the_o text_n they_o mix_v the_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n they_o poison_v the_o water_n they_o take_v away_o the_o lovesomnes_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o unpure_a and_o unperfect_a not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o false_a work_n they_o make_v they_o unpleasaunt_a unprofitable_a yea_o and_o most_o perilous_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n bale_n ¶_o the_o three_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a state_n &_o order_n as_o monk_n friar_n &_o priest_n which_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o money_n good_n and_o treasure_n and_o have_v get_v land_n and_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o great_a division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o slander_v offend_v deceive_v seduce_v and_o sore_o hinder_v by_o they_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o godly_a live_n &_o behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v utter_o decay_v in_o these_o person_n to_o the_o great_a undo_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n among_o these_o order_n be_v turn_v into_o bitter_a wormwood_n by_o the_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v destroy_v erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v by_o worship_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a understand_v the_o bow_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o yâ—_z ground_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n boow_v ourselves_o and_o lie_v on_o our_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o worship_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o serve_v and_o observe_v and_o honour_n it_o be_v apt_o refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o service_n observation_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o outward_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n muscul._n fol._n 351._o ¶_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n even_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o
2_o act._n 21._o 23._o act._n 25._o 11_o col._n 1._o 1._o james._n 2._o 17_o aug_v 38._o quest_n 26._o 1._o cor._n i._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o act._n 1â—_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7_o wife_n â—al_a 4._o 13._o heretic_n luk_n 12._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 9_o peace_n breaker_n exo._n 24._o 5._o heretic_n ma._n 22._o 19_o josu._n 22._o 17_o heretic_n woman_n priest_n mat._n 5._o 4â—_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 19_o 17_o mat._n 19_o 21_o deut._n 6._o 5_o jam._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 5._o 48._o hiero._n ad_fw-la chr._n cont_n pela_n augu._n de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v cap._n 1._o mat._n 5._o 48._o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v ca._n 35._o augu._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la li._n â—9_n ca._n 27._o apo._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 6._o 6_o perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n mat_n 5._o 10_o 1._o re._n 23._o 14._o ver._n 23._o psa._n 18._o 37_o mat._n 5._o 10_o chri._n maâ—_n homil_n 9_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29_o augu._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 22_o ca._n 6._o chief_n peter_n not_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n au._n in_o his_o 13._o psa._n upon_o mat._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n 〈…〉_o 26._o 70_o peter_n deni_v lu._n 22._o 32_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v condemn_v the_o scrib_n and_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lewes_z for_o their_o incredulity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augu_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o do_v in_o euan._n seâ—_n luâ—_n sc_n 35_o origen_n in_o ma._n â—â—a_fw-la 1._o peter_n seat_n â—al_a 2._o 14._o â—oh_o 21._o 18_o peter_n suffering_n peter_n power_n august_n de_fw-fr ago_o chr._n ca_fw-mi 30_o augustin_n basil._n ambro._n de_fw-fr digni_fw-la sacer_n cap._n 2_o cipriane_a bede_n orig._n in_o mat._n troth_n 1._o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n act._n 5._o 15._o peter_n shadow_n psa._n 74._o 14_o mat._n 5._o 41._o jere._n 20._o 2._o rom._n 16._o 1._o heretic_n mat._n 23._o 5._o coll._n 2._o 8._o mar._n 5._o 26_o 2._o pa._n 16._o 12_o heretic_n mat._n 27._o 18_o mar._n 1â—_n â—_o hilary_n in_o mat._n ca._n 15_o mat._n 15._o 13_o luke_n 9_o 26_o luke_n 9_o 62_o mar._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 9_o 12._o math._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 6._o 20_o luke_n 16._o 19_o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 12._o vide_fw-la per_fw-la era_fw-la to_o 1._o cou_o to_o to_o joh._n 10._o 16_o john_n 3._o 27_o triple_a crown_n the_o pope_n blaspheme_v zac._n 11._o 15_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n catholik_n the_o pope_n pride_n distin._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n angel_n viceregent_n de_fw-fr poeni_fw-la do_v 1._o for_o bum_n dei_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr stall_n para._n ambr._n de_fw-fr pen._n li._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 7â—_n ambiguity_n li._n 9_o epist._n 76_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustin_n joh._n 19_o 12_o rom._n 13._o 2_o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o a_o cap._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 26_o psa._n 102._o 1_o ose._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 6._o of_o pray_v in_o secret_a cipriane_a hierom_n chrisostom_n 2._o mac._n 12._o 44._o ireneus_fw-la against_o valentinus_n holy_a scripture_n allow_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4_o tertulian_n cipriane_a origen_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n augustin_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o many_o word_n basil._n mat._n 17._o 21_o prayer_n and_o fast_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v after_o god_n will_n prayer_n stand_v kneeling_z lie_v or_o sit_v be_v allow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 17_o act._n 12._o luke_n 18._o continual_a pray_v deut._n 5._o 13_o 2._o the._n 3._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o augustin_n luke_n 2._o 36_o question_v long_o prayer_n apoc._n 5._o 8._o apoc._n 8._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o marry_a folk_n psal._n 26._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o euo_fw-la 10._o 26_o ambrose_n mat._n 10._o â—3_n gal._n 1._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 13_o augustin_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o predestination_n the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v creation_n the_o second_o opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la â—nchy_a ad_fw-la lauren._n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n the_o similitude_n fulgentius_n barnard_n barnard_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o esaâ—_n 24._o 2._o esay_n â—_o 1â—_n priest_n be_v become_v woman_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v priest_n how_o a_o true_a priest_n be_v know_v ose._n 4_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v s._n huldrik_n s._n gregor_n 6000._o head_n psa._n 24._o 7._o gen._n 24_o 49_o heb._n 11._o 39_o mat._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 11._o 50_o apo._n 18._o 20_o eze._n 13._o 4._o jere._n 29._o 15._o ma._n 7._o â—6_n john_n 1._o 21_o act._n 2._o 10._o heretic_n mat._n 21._o 3â—_n john_n 8._o 5._o math._n 5._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o lohn_n 5._o 24_o esay_n 53â—_n 5._o coll._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 14._o 13_o apoc._n 7._o 17_o aug._n hip_n gâ—ost_n li._n 5_o pope_n a_o cruel_a â—irant_n augustin_n poâ—idore_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n argument_n heb._n 1._o 3._o doctor_n readmaâ—_n luke_n 16._o 19â—_n lâ—re_n 7._o 18._o jere._n 44._o 17_o epi._n li._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 59_o 2._o tim_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 4._o reg._n 5._o 18._o eunuchus_n mat._n 11._o 3_o luke_n 1._o 34_o john_n 14._o 5_o john_n 6._o 68_o john_n 3._o 4._o 9_o gâ—n_n 3._o 2_o act._n 1._o â—_o john_n 22._o 2d_o math._n 22._o 25._o philasterius_fw-la marcellus_n donatus_n jovinianus_n eutiches_n valentinianus_n potentinus_n priscillianus_n arrius_n nazareus_n pelagius_n nestorius_n crestoninius_fw-la vincentius_n god_n salvation_n son_n ass_n gourd_n eat_v and_o drink_v sunday_n soul_n judgement_n star_n mouse_n mat._n 23._o 7_o john_n 1._o 3â—_n mat._n 5._o 22._o jere._n 31._o 15_o exo._n 2._o 1â—_n josu._n 2._o 1._o lyra._n josu._n 2._o 4._o josu._n 2._o 11._o math._n 1._o 5._o gen._n 9_o 13._o 4._o re._n 17._o 4_o tsa_n 147_o gen._n 8._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 47._o mat._n 11._o 7._o 4._o re_z 18._o 21_o mat._n 12._o 26_o augustin_n augustin_n chrisostom_n isidoreâ—_n tertulian_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n origen_n chrisostom_n mat._n 19_o 28_o tit._n 3._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o mat._n 16._o 16_o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 26._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 7_o psal._n 26._o 2_o psa._n 139_o 13_o â—ere_z 12._o â—_o luk._n 10._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 27_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o leo_n in_o epiph_n ser._n 6_o augustin_n rom._n 11._o 4_o gen._n 37._o 29_o 34_o gen._n 44._o 13_o joel._n 2._o 13_o joel._n 2d_o 13_o esa._n 45._o 22_o eze_n 18._o 31_o act._n 3._o 19â—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o 8._o 〈…〉_o 26._o 19_o 1._o re._n 15._o 11_o gen._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 12._o â—_o ose._n 11._o â—_o example_n of_o a_o house_n heb._n 4._o 3._o psa._n 95._o 1â—_n esa._n 28._o 1â—_n joh._n 11._o 2d_o lu._n 20._o 36_o act._n 1._o 3_o apo._n 20._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 11_o 1._o co._n 15._o 44_o mat._n 9_o 41._o mat._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o proper_o a_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n deserve_v through_o his_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v mat._n 19_o 24_o luk_n 6._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 15_o luk._n 16._o 22_o jud._n 14._o 12._o gen._n 7._o 1._o gen._n 18._o 26_o psa._n 33._o 1._o 1._o proof_n 2_o proof_n 3._o proof_n rom._n 10._o 6_o rom._n 4._o 11._o deu._n 6._o 25_o john_n 16._o 10_o psal._n 24._o 5â—_n math._n 5._o â—_o augustin_n hierome_n augustin_n gen._n 24._o 49_o math._n 20._o 23._o exo._n 3._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4â—_n mar._n 6._o 8â—_n luke_n 9_o â—_o psal._n 23._o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 8_o apoc._n 11._o 8_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prose_n with_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o place_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n 7._o hill_n the_o iiii_o proof_n the_o first_o doctor_n the_o second_o doctor_n the_o three_o doctor_n the_o iiii_o doctor_n verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la marcelia_n the_o five_o doctor_n the_o sixth_o doctor_n the_o 7._o doctor_n verse_n gael_n 4._o 9_o jere._n 17._o 22_o mar._n 3._o 27._o gen._n 2._o 2._o exo._n 28._o 8._o act._n 13._o 14_o luke_n â—_o â—_o augustin_n 1._o mac._n 2._o 41_o luke_n 17._o 21._o augustin_n it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o soldier_n sacrament_n master_n of_o the_o sentenceâ—_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v receive_v with_o mouth_n augustin_n sacraâ—_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n of_o two_o nature_n no_o cause_n of_o grace_n augustin_n chrisostâ—_n aug._n con_v lit_fw-fr per._n li._n 2._o ca._n 47._o
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o